《Isekai Harem of Smut and Magic》


 Prologue ??

    Halt! Only readers above 18 year old are allowed to go further!


    For those who didn''t bother reading the description, here''s the short version:


    The story is inspired by the setting of Heroes of Might and Magic 3. Put it in the game terms, purple player is starting a mission with a Dungeon town and must protect a tunnel in construction against Castle. A generic isekai protagonist is reborn as a slime, which is going to do questionable stuff to the female units so that I have an excuse to draw lewds.


    Warning:


    1RIP mobile phone readers.


    You asked for it


    Changelog


    Countless specks of light hung in the darkness as if Violet stood among the stars.


    Open image


    But she stepped forward, and the lights moved without depth. These ¡®stars¡¯ were, in fact, glowing crystal dust stuck on the walls of the tunnel she had taken. The motion perspective had dispelled her romantic delusion of walking on galaxies, leaving only harsh reality behind.


    Violet was a destitute sovereign, rotting away in an underground crystal mine. The living conditions were unbearable, as the mere task of taking a shit demanded monumental efforts. An elderly woman such as her didn¡¯t enjoy climbing excessive amounts of slopes just for necessities. And she didn¡¯t remember the last time she bathed.


    Open image


    She would have spent the rest of her life in slums if it weren¡¯t for her last mission to keep watch on a crystal mine while her faction expanded their tunnels. Her debts to her friends would be wiped clean once the Dungeon¡¯s tunnels reached her location. But she would probably die from old age before the mission¡¯s completion.


    The entire situation was too unpleasant to think about. So she immersed herself in the fake cosmos that only existed in her mind. She strained her hunched neck to lift her eyes and watched the ¡®stars¡¯.


    The sparkling dust littering the tunnel was worthless¡­ just like Violet. Yet, they shone for no one else but her during this time of hardship.


    Her efforts to escape the bitter truth were in vain, since the lies of her mind were already exposed.


    If only I had some Scorpicore cocktail, these crystals would swirl like galaxies, hehe¡­


    She sighed. Melancholy crushed her exhausted flesh and weathered bones. Her heart ached as she reflected on the dusk of her unfulfilling life.


    Violet held the title of ¡®sovereign¡¯, the highest rank of nobility. It granted her the ability to summon servants and buildings from other worlds. She was blessed with great magic powers from birth, praised as the greatest creation of the Warlocks and the future champion of the Dungeon.


    Yet, she squandered it all and became nothing short of a ¡®failure¡¯. She knew what to do in her head, but her heart never listened to it. Her lack of agency was frustrating. It was only a matter of years before she took her last rest among the crystal dust, forgotten by all.


    How? Why?...


    Violet didn¡¯t understand what happened to her life. As a result, she could never come to terms with her shortcomings. The promises and hopes of her youth became knives of regret and shame. They stabbed her heart every waking moment, leaving the profound belief that she was inadequate and unfit to exist.


    "Dear eldritch gods, if you hear me¡­ Why did you make me so defective? And for what purpose- Ugh!" Violet bent and rubbed her groaning stomach.


    Her pressing need for toilets cut her existential rambling short. She dragged her feet out of the tunnel.


    A vast cavern greeted her. It branched into multiple chambers and dark paths. A gigantic pillar of crystal stood in its center, shining way brighter than the previous crystal dust.


    A winged woman emerged from another tunnel. She flew around the pillar and dove towards Violet. She flapped her large vulture wings to slow her descent and graciously landed on her talons, which turned into human legs.


    Open image


    Violet froze like a cornered rabbit. The gusts of wind swept through her dirty white hair, smacking her face.


    Oh shit, it¡¯s Lorely! Not now!


    Lorely was a ¡®harpy hag¡¯. But like all ¡®rooks¡¯, she was once a human from another world. She was Violet¡¯s most precious friend.


    "Mistress Violet!" Lorely bounced cheerfully. "I found a source of ore at the surface to expand the dungeon."


    Heeeeh, what a pain¡­ Violet loved her faithful servant, but she was still pressed to fulfill her bodily needs.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t believe that any amount of work could improve her situation. She stared at the distance, searching for an excuse to postpone fruitless work.


    "But Lorely... The surface is scary." She muttered unconvincing words to ward off the cheerful harpy.


    "Scary? I¡¯m not asking you to go there personally!" The harpy hag chuckled. "Oh well, let¡¯s put it aside if you¡¯re busy." Lorely was familiar with Violet¡¯s emotional resistance to changes. It was better to leave her suggestions to simmer in Violet¡¯s mind before bringing them up again.


    "Y-yeah¡­ I¡¯m totally busy!"


    Lorely narrowed her eyes. She sighed at her mistress¡¯ unkempt appearance. She had served Violet since she was an apprentice magician, watching her grow up and bloom into a flower... just to wither in a flash. The 140-year-old sovereign was now a shadow of her former self.


    There was nothing to be done about her wrinkles and her saggy chest, but her white hair was spotty with mud. Violet had let her facial and leg hair grow wild. She neglected her body hygiene for so long that a foul stench assaulted Lorely¡¯s nose.


    Violet can¡¯t go on like this, Lorely thought.


    She could only bite her lips in frustration, longing for the beautiful mistress with whom she used to share passionate nights.


    "How about I take Mistress outside to wash a bit?"


    "Whatever. I am too busy on inspection today." Violet made it up on the spot and walked away from Lorely¡¯s discomforting gaze.


    The harpy followed her mistress to make sure she performed her duties. As usual, she felt the responsibility to bring a smile to others with her upbeat, cheerful attitude. She cleared her throat before cheering Violet.


    "I¡¯m eager to see how much progress we made in the tunnel!"


    "What the... We¡¯re so behind the deadline! It¡¯s hopeless! Why would you enjoy seeing it?"


    "It¡¯s okay~ it¡¯s the Shadow lord¡¯s fault for sending us without enough resources."


    Violet stopped in her tracks and turned back, glaring at her servant.


    "You fool! The sole reason I was created was to serve the Shadow lord! Don¡¯t say such rude things." She couldn¡¯t fulfill her purpose, and speaking about it brought her only pain and shame. Riled up, she walked past Lorely to return to her room.


    "Oh no¡­ I apologize, Mistress."


    Violet was sent to take charge of the mine¡¯s side with a pack of troglodyte ¡®pawns¡¯ and three ¡®rooks¡¯. She tried to contribute to the tunnel construction and assigned a bunch of workers on it, but nobody really expected anything from it.


    Open image


    "Mistress, aren¡¯t we inspecting the warrens? It should be that way..."


    Violet grumbled, correcting her course.


    "Come on, it will be quick since we have built no other dwelling yet, though I hope we could make a harpy loft soon!"


    Violet averted her gaze in guilt. Once again, she felt embarrassed for not meeting the expectations of her only friend. She was an inadequate leader who couldn¡¯t expand the dungeon fast enough.


    She quietly walked behind the harpy, who proudly led the way for her beloved sovereign. The warrens were the home of the dungeon¡¯s staple servants, the ¡®troglodytes¡¯. But as they approached their destination, they could hear suggestive moans and grunts.


    "Gaah~ More~" a woman said, as a dripping green penis escaped her mouth.


    They found their female minotaur rook enjoying an orgy with troglodyte pawns. Her sweating body was covered in thick semen and scratch marks from the sharp claws. With each stroke, her vagina and asshole spurted copious amounts of fluids, which pooled into a puddle on the ground.


    She shook her hips, enjoying the double penetration from the green scaly monsters. She moaned as if her life depended on milking out as much semen as she could before getting caught.


    "Faster~" the minotaur pleaded.


    Her hair and the chains tied to her shackles whipped up and down. Her breasts wobbled from her movements and from the impacts of the troglodyte¡¯s hip against her butt.


    Open image


    Lorely and Violet gasped. The blushing old warlock covered her eyes in surprise.


    "Milia, what are you doing?!"


    "Anh~ it¡¯s boss and the bird brain. Wanna join?"


    "You should work instead of-" Lorely¡¯s cheek was struck by droplets of fluids. She cried in disgust.


    "Uaaaaanh~ I¡¯m coming!"


    Fluids flew all over the room from the minotaur¡¯s crotch. Her eyes rolled up as she shivered from pleasure.


    Open image


    Violet peeked through her fingers.


    Lorely swiped her cheek as veins popped up on her forehead. "Stop ignoring me, cow slut!" She pulled the minotaur¡¯s hair.


    Milia¡¯s expression soured. "Ah, so annoying. I¡¯m doing my job of defending this shit hole place, alright?" She slapped away Lorely¡¯s hand.


    The harpy stepped back in fright.


    The auburn-haired minotaur paid no more attention to Lorely and straddled the troglodytes.


    "How dare you, in front of the sovereign!?" Lorely seethed in anger. She was far stronger than Milia, but she still flinched from surprise.


    "There you were!"


    Open image


    Violet¡¯s third and final rook arrived at the scene, leading her pawns. It was Shaki, the blindfolded troglodyte. She pulled the minotaur¡¯s ear and lectured Milia.


    "You damned cow slut, stop stealing the digging troglodytes! I already found two dead bodies yesterday. You¡¯re going to kill everyone from exhaustion!"


    "Ouch, alright!" Milia stood up, stroking her painful ear.


    The dried out green-skinned monsters groaned as they collapsed. Their healthy comrades took them back to rest in the warrens.


    "Can¡¯t we just ask the boss to summon more pawns?"


    Violet extended her hand. "Sovereign Grimoire."


    A glowing floating book appeared in front of her. She showed it to her Rooks.


    Open image


    The women fell silent upon reading the book¡¯s content.


    Except Shaki. She shook Milia¡¯s ear. "I¡¯m blind as fuck. What does it say?"


    "Zero available pawn. Ah damn, we have to wait for Monday."


    "What should we do once the sovereign points run out? Dig with our own hands?"


    "I¡¯m already digging with my two hands, thank you very much!"


    They needed to earn sovereign points by developing their Dungeon town.


    "I scouted an ore mine earlier. No fooling around anymore, cow slut! Take some pawns and conquer it!"


    "Hum, that would be great. I will let you mobilize all the troglodytes, but if you don¡¯t want to..."


    "Hmpf."


    "That¡¯s a good idea. Forge me some shovels and I¡¯ll lend you some pawns."


    "It¡¯s not like I want to fuck with troglodytes. I want male minotaur pawns, okay?"


    "Stop being a greedy bitch! Go to work!"


    "Ouch- Alright!"


    Milia threw a baleful glance at Lorely and left with her troglodyte friend.


    The harpy sighed. "This will really be complica- huh?"


    She turned around, unable to find her sovereign.


    Infernal Troglodyte Shaki:


    A male troglodyte and its upgraded version:


    The troglodytes of this world are said to be defective experiments on dragon breeding. As the underdogs of the Dungeon faction, they are scorned for being weak, ugly and unable to speak the common tongue.


    Yet their usefulness as a cheap labor force has been recognized by the Shadow Lord, allowing Dungeon sovereigns to summon artificial troglodytes.


    Troglodytes upgrade into Infernal Troglodytes. Male ones undergo drastic changes, looking closer to their original progenitors (dragon¡¯s spikes and human torso) and become able to speak normally.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear reader!


    I am Owotrucked, a former employee of the god of reincarnation: Truck-kun. I used to deliver isekai protagonists to worlds in need of heroes, but my service was hit by a recent surge of complaints from dissatisfied heroes, such as:


    ¡°Why am I in a PEGI 12 world?! Send me to Interspecies Reviewers right now!¡±


    ¡°Why are the girls of my harem cockblocking each other? I¡¯ll never lose my virginity at this rate!¡±


    ¡°Why is the Demon lord not a hot milf?¡±


    ¡°Anime catgirls are fine, but where are the furries?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I brainwash people? Is my ¡®heal¡¯ ability broken?¡±


    Burnt out by the negative feedbacks, I quit my job to fulfill the sacred mission that was entrusted to me by the countless heroes who fell to censorship. That¡¯s right! Holding their hopes and dreams in my trunk, I will deliver them the ultimate isekai harem powerfantasy smut!


    That¡¯s why, I beg my cultured readers who appreciate my endeavour to support me so that I can fill my gas tank, and safely reach our destination.


    Love,


    Owotrucked

 Chapter 1 – Reincarnation

    Edition 2:


    Violet shut the door of her room.


    She blushed, recalling the intense scene of her minotaur rook getting plowed.


    Leaning her back against the door, she breathed deeply to expel these impure thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, I have to secure a way to take a dump without needing to leave my room...¡± She rubbed her temple, still displeased at getting caught by Lorely. She didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    She stepped over the piles of books and empty bottles of wine, making her way to the center of the bedroom.


    There, a large cooking pot stood on magic circles.


    Between her working sessions on managing the dungeon, Violet procrastinated by studying obscure magic that offered no strategic benefits for the sake of war, while carefully maintaining the facade of being hard working on her mission.


    And the day to test her new theoretical framework finally came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the secret research.¡± She pulled up her sleeves, giggling with mischief.


    Back when she was hiding in a witch hut with Lorely, she took great pleasure in forcing visiting heroes to share her innovative secondary skills such as ¡®Summon Elemental Kitten¡¯, much to their dismay.1HoMM3 witch huts forced visiting hero to learn a secondary skill that could be trash. In Horn of the Abyss mod, you now have the choice to refuse.


    Her new spell was a breakthrough in elemental pet summoning. She was going for an all-purpose design, rather than just useless plushies.


    ¡°All these years of random search are coming to fruition.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and poured all kinds of suspicious liquid into the pot. ¡°Load of mercury, two massive gemstones, a thick bar of crystal, a pinch of sul-fuck!¡±


    The entire bag of sulfur fell into the pot. She compensated the excess by increasing the amount of other ingredients. Soon, she ran out of supplies.


    ¡°I only have one shot at this. Whatever¡­ Let¡¯s pray it doesn¡¯t end up autistic.¡± She shrugged and stirred the boiling pot.


    Pulling out her spellbook strapped on her belt, she recited her own version of Rook summoning ritual.


    ¡°Spirit of the outer worlds, heed my call...¡±


    She slit her palm, her trickling blood falling into the pot. The liquid inside the pot shook with life.


    Using a similar formula to the miraculous spells of Animate Dead, Earth Spirit Summoning and Resurrection, she would create a¡­ toilet slime that would clean her waste!


    Yes, a convenient organism that could handle her biological needs. She would no longer leave her room ever again, whether for food or to clean herself. It should also be cute to fill her loneliness, and manly enough to please her as well as a pack of troglo-


    Wait, no! That¡¯s wrong! Her mind screamed as she cursed the shameless minotaur.


    The pot sucked her mana.


    ¡°Come forth, Toilet Slime!¡±


    A shockwave coursed through her room alongside with a blinding light. The warlock scooped the pot¡¯s contents and put it on a table.


    The smoke faded, revealing a round pink jelly. It wobbled as it blinked its eyes in confusion. Its body had an opaque quality, but its edges were transparent.


    It¡¯s cute! Violet gasped.


    ¡°I am your sovereign, the one who summoned you in this world. My name is Violet Ylenward. Henceforth, you shall serve me as a toilet slime!¡±


    Huuuuh?! Toilet what? he thought.


    ¡°Status open,¡± she said.


    A glowing window appeared out of thin air.


    A separate window displayed the list of his Personal Skills.


    Status window? Race Toilet Slime? he wobbled in panic.


    ¡°Why is it so weird? It doesn¡¯t say whether it¡¯s a Rook or a Pawn.¡± She scratched her head.


    What¡¯s that? I only play checkers, the slime thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give you a new name. From now on, I shall call you Sl-¡± She looked at the bloody dagger. ¡°Slade. That is your new name.¡±


    The slime shut his eyes, suffering a panic attack.


    No no no, my name is¡­ Oh no, I forgot! How could that be? Let¡¯s sort my memories¡­


    He collected himself, sorting out his memories.


    I was on my way to a fast food job interview because I couldn¡¯t find anything else with my overqualified diplomas and my lack of practical experience.


    While I was crossing the road, a light blinded me...


    A truck appeared. It rushed towards me at full speed!


    I dodged once, but it drifted and came back¡­


    It crashed into me at full speed against a concrete wall, the slime thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do a test run right away.¡± She shoved him into a chamber pot.


    Wha- Wait! He screamed but his voice didn¡¯t come out.


    The slime squirmed in alarm as a giant hairy butt was slowly approaching him, and then¡­ Darkness.


    The white-haired woman was sitting on the pot, blocking all incoming light.


    Oh my god, noooooo!


    A warm rain showered the poor slime. Her next words fell onto him like the executioner¡¯s blade.


    ¡°Drink it all.¡±


    An alert rang inside the slime¡¯s mind.


    [Skill: Absorption activated]


    The slime couldn¡¯t defy his sovereign. His pride and dignity lost, the slime was now Slade, a full-fledged Toilet Slime.


    I¡­ I want to go home...


    The confused slime cried, searching for a way out. He jumped with all its strength, crashing against the blocking butt.


    ¡°Hey! It tickles! Are you cleaning my butt?¡±


    Wait- What is this feeling!?


    Slade felt invigorated by drinking the pee of that disgusting woman.


    [Skill: Mana Transfer has leveled up.]


    His mind was jumbled from shock.


    If she¡¯s making me clean up her pee, is she going to do the same with her poop?


    She stood up, her bladder empty.


    ¡°It worked, everything really disappeared!¡± She poked the clean wall of the pot.


    NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!


    Slade jumped out of the chamber pot and crawled away at full speed.


    ¡°Wawawawa- Stop moving!¡± She ran after him.


    Damn, my body isn¡¯t obeying me!


    She picked up the immobilized slime.


    ¡°Naughty boy, did you try to escape?¡±


    Slade was drooping as if he was melting from disappointment.


    ¡°Seeing how lively you are, you must be a rook. Don¡¯t worry then, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    The overly affectionate, smelly woman embraced the slime and patted its head.


    Wait a minute, she has a huge rack?!


    Her messy rags hid her body shape and face.


    What if she¡¯s actually bombasti- WOAAAH!?


    He peeked underneath her hood and was horrified by her wrinkly face.


    There was a legit reason for hiding her hideous face, after all!


    Slade¡¯s body deflated along with his will to live.


    ¡°Oh my, you must be tired. Let¡¯s take a nap but don¡¯t leave the bed.¡± She plopped down on the dirty bed sheets.


    She hid her eyes with a blindfold, because the underground crystal constantly shone in her bedroom.


    Slade squirmed helplessly as she hugged him like a plush toy. He only managed to slip away when he stopped struggling and let the sovereign fall asleep.


    He felt an oily sensation and the pungent smell of sweat on the bed.


    What is this? A barn? How can you sleep on that?


    He wandered on the bed, looking for clues to explain his situation. Parchments were randomly cluttering the dirty sheets.


    Neat! Those letters aren¡¯t from Earth, but I understand them.


    [Four reasons why Manticore rooks aren¡¯t worth the points]


    What¡¯s this garbage? he thought as he threw the parchment away from the bed.


    [How to manage your Dungeon for dummies]


    It¡¯s only a free preview...


    [Thieves¡¯ guild report! World domination leaderboard 03-658]


    Ah, something about this world¡­


    [1. Castle of the Light: Humans are still bickering against each other


    Slade rubbed his eyes in doubt with his stumpy arms growing from his sides.


    [3. Fortress: The living creatures of Hekalys are surprisingly strong! Beastmasters are having a good time


    What kind of report is that?


    Sifting through the information, Slade concluded that he was currently held in a Dungeon, the farthest faction from World domination.


    He threw on the ground the rest of the useless documents, having nothing else to do.


    I guess I¡¯ll try to clean up things since I¡¯m a Toilet Slime. He wandered on the bed.


    [Skill: Absorption activated.]


    [Absorption failed, skill level insufficient to absorb the strong stains]


    Come on, even the stains are higher level than me?!


    The slime rolled around in frustration.


    If I am a slime, I must have some kind of corrosive fluids.


    The slime drooled on the sheets.


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize activated. Surface active agent and conveniently alkaline fluid synthetized.]


    Slade wiped it by shaking his body as foam bubbled around.


    [Skill: Absorption activated. You have defeated ¡®Stubborn Stain¡¯! You gained 14 experience points. Alchemical Synthesize leveled up.]


    I did it! Hurray! I¡¯m the best sli- Crap, no! I¡¯m a human!


    He eventually got swept with the flow, and finished cleaning the bed.


    The sheets were originally white? Are you kidding me?!


    The toilet slime already finished cleaning the bed, yet the acrid smell persisted.


    I¡¯m stuck on the bed, and I¡¯ve run out of tasks.


    The source of the smell pulled his attention. He stared at the quietly breathing woman.


    Wait a second, if I kill that hag, I¡¯ll be free!


    owotrucked


    Chapter 1 will be introducing our protagonist, chapter 2 will be exposing his standing within the dungeon and chapter 3 will be about lewd abilities.


    I¡¯m going to share a few design sketches while it starts slowly.


    Ogutu M¡¯beke, a barbarian warlord and youtube superstar lol


    Random attempt at designing Violet and the cover


    Princess knight


    Pixie of Conflux (male) is here for shrooms and slap ass, and he¡¯s almost out of shrooms

 Chapter 2 – The Dungeon

    Edition 2 (10-16-21)


    Slade was perched on the soft mountain peaks, which moved up and down at the rhythm of the snoring hag underneath him. He stared at the granny¡¯s face with utter contempt.


    Her witchcraft could enslave his body, but not his mind. And forcing people to fulfill roles against their will was his pet peeves.


    Dying wasn¡¯t enough. No, he had to be reborn as a toilet slime.


    You shitty hag! You expect me to drink your piss and eat your shit without saying anything!? What kind of nonsense is it? He bounced in anger, hammering her saggy boobs with kicks. A jump slightly off the mark made him slip from her chest.


    Landing on the clean bed, he shook with pent-up fury. As soon as he stopped entertaining his mind with cleaning, the surge of negative emotions flooded in.


    And that fucking truck! How did it come back so fast? He repeatedly slapped the boobs with his jelly stumps.


    Everything is so unreasonable¡­ I- I- WILL NEVER DRINK YOUR PEE! JUSTICE PUUUNCH! He delivered his finisher, releasing his anger.


    But his last strike was ineffective and didn¡¯t even wake up the woman. Instead, the boob recoiled, hitting him back. He snapped, cornered into a dark resolve.


    Let¡¯s kill her!


    As soon as he considered killing the hag, an intense sense of guilt overcame him.


    How could he foresee the effects of his acts? He knew nothing about this new life. The countless possibilities and what-ifs daunted him, stopping him from taking an irreversible course of actions despite his blazing heart.


    L-let¡¯s keep the possibilities open. I can always try to kill her later.


    The old hag acted pretty laid back. Her unguarded attitude would leave many more opportunities in the future.


    Not giving in to the anger, he reverted to deny his fate as toilet slime.


    It¡¯s a dream, right? I¡¯ll return home when I wake up, and I¡¯ll be able to finish the last chapters of ¡®Domestic na Kanojo¡¯. Man, I¡¯m so hyped about the ending.


    But no amount of denial could warp reality. As seconds turned into minutes, and minutes into hours, dread and anguish festered in his heart.


    A grim realization sank in. He would never return to his previous life unless his body somehow survived the impact of the truck. In other words, his human body was lost forever.


    Fuck it, I¡¯ll kill her! She brought it upon herself for kidnapping my soul.


    His last shreds of logic yielded to fear and anger. And so, the impulsive slime hopped onto Violet¡¯s chest and poured his juices on her.


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize & Absorption activated.]


    Kuahahahaha, die for my freedom!


    [Stains defeated. You gained 32 experience points.]


    Wait a second. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.


    [Dead cells defeated. You have learned the skill: Skin Exfoliation! You gained 54 experience points.]


    What about her living cells, though!?


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± the warlock turned on the bed.


    Slade sweated from tension, thinking about what would happen if he got caught. He moved down her body, to parts that should be less sensitive to his touch.


    [Leg hair defeated. You gained 46 experience points.]


    Is this a joke?!


    [You have learned the skill: Beautification.]


    He tried to damage each part of her body without success. When he arrived at her wrist, a foul smell and nausea greeted him.


    Eww, what¡¯s this?


    Every corner of her metal wristband was filthy, as if she had not taken it off for months. When Slade touched it, an oppressive feeling gripped his heart.


    I better not get too close to her bracelets.


    The shriveled slime wobbled in exhaustion after hours of attempts at digesting his Sovereign. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that he simply could not harm her if she could control him with orders.


    In the end, he only acquired a bunch of obscure joke skills instead of killing the helpless woman. He looked at his skill list, fuming with frustration.


    [Skills:


    Mana transfer lv.2


    Absorption lv.2


    Regeneration lv.1


    Alchemical Synthesize lv.2


    Shapeshift lv.1


    Skin Care lv.1 (NEW)


    Massage lv.1 (NEW)


    Symbiosis lv.1 (NEW)


    Appraisal lv.1]


    ¡°Huh? I feel great for some reasons.¡±


    Violet yawned as she removed her blindfold. Her gaping mouth froze as she processed the situation.


    ¡°Slade, did you do that? It¡¯s astonishing!¡±


    She sniffed at her clothes and admired her smooth hands and shaved legs. Squeezing the trembling slime, she buried her face in it.


    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m horrible at anything but Earth Magic. Staying clean in an underground dungeon is so much trouble. I am soooo grateful to you.¡±


    The dying slime used the skill: Shapeshift and raised a shaking thumb up to Violet. At least, I earn recognition¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You look worse than before. Let¡¯s give you something to eat.¡±


    She carried the slime under her armpit and jumped over the piles of mess in her room. She slammed the door open and rushed towards the Troglodyte warrens.


    Crystals and stalactites glowed in the distant ceiling. They lit up a cave that was wide enough to host a dozen football stadiums.


    The walls were riddled with tunnels that led into unknown darkness, where strange reptilian creatures lurked.


    A green-skinned lizard passed near them, walking on its two hind legs. Many more troglodytes moved in the shadows, carrying out their duties. Their eyeless faces horrified Slade.


    He gulped. So that¡¯s a Dungeon¡­


    A troglodyte pawn bowed to the passing by Sovereign.


    ¡°Keep up the good work, pawn!¡± Violet returned the politeness and walked away.


    Heading towards angry shouts, she found her three rooks in a dispute.


    Slade twitched in amazement at the three beauties. He wriggled in shyness, burying himself in Violet¡¯s arms.


    The startled women shut their mouths and glanced at the hooded warlock in wariness.


    ¡°Shaki, do you still have the corpse of the dead pawns? It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    The blindfolded female troglodyte opened and closed her mouth at her unexpected request. ¡°S-sure, follow me.¡±


    The harpy and the minotaur followed them, curious about Violet¡¯s urgent matter.


    ¡°Go ahead, Slade! Feast on those corpses.¡± Violet threw the slime in the shallow pit.


    He dissolved the troglodyte flesh without a problem, confirming that he had restrictions against harming his sovereign.


    ¡°Mistress, what is this creature?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the Toilet Slime I made. Put it in a chamber pot, and it can eat urine and stool!¡±


    ¡°Toilet¡­¡±


    ¡°... Slime?¡±


    Violet stuck out her chest in expectation for praises at her revolutionary breakthrough in artificial life magic.


    The troglodyte sighed, and the minotaur looked at her in utter contempt.


    ¡°And there I was wondering what could be urgent. Is this a joke?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The warlock froze.


    ¡°Take better care of the dungeon instead of wasting time. Anyway, I¡¯m busy digging the tunnel so bye.¡±


    ¡°Here we are bleeding ourselves to complete this mission, while you are playing with slimes. Shit, I should find another sovereign once we¡¯re done!¡±


    The two rooks left the disappointed warlock.


    ¡°Lorely, do you think the same?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ I think taking care of your hygiene is a wonderful step forward. I¡¯m glad that I won¡¯t have to worry about your well being!¡±


    She stroked Violet¡¯s back. ¡°Oh, you smell pretty good.¡±


    Feeling better, the sovereign moved to another subject. ¡°By the way, what was your dispute about?¡±


    ¡°A horde of gnolls already occupied the ore mine that I found. Milia and Shaki were chewing me out for almost getting us killed and wasting their time¡­¡±


    Slade shuddered at the realization that his camp was in a bad position. Would he go to battle and die as a Toilet Slime?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so useless, mistress!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will personally move out and acquire the mine.¡±


    ¡°Mistress!? Sovereigns shouldn¡¯t head out to battle!¡± Lorely gasped.


    ¡°A-aren¡¯t you overreacting? I should be fine if it¡¯s only gnolls.¡±


    ¡±No, definitely not! Your powerful destruction spells mean nothing if you get a stray arrow in the head! We don¡¯t have enough soldiers to protect you on the battlefield yet.¡±


    ¡°If you say so...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, I will continue to scout for easier targets.¡±


    The harpy took off, headed for the surface.


    ¡°What should I do, Slade¡­ Hmm?¡±


    The pit was cleaned off, with only a round slime remaining.


    [The Troglodyte form has been unlocked for the skill: Shapeshift. You have learned the skill: Dark vision.]


    [Skill: Shapeshift activated.]


    Slade wobbled furiously, mustering all his focus. He stood on two legs.


    ¡°How cute! You turned into a mini troglodyte.¡±


    His silly face remained the same, whether he was in slime or troglodyte form.


    Violet was delighted as he hopped up from the pit. His head barely reached her hips.


    She caught him in her arms, looking at his status window.


    ¡°Skincare, huh? You¡¯ve learned so many skills in such a short time. Symbiosis? Hmm...¡±


    The sovereign spaced out, reading its details and thinking about its usage.


    Slade reverted into a slime. He was eager to turn back into a human, but with his current size and skills, it didn¡¯t seem something achievable in the short term.


    Hum, Hello? He nudged Violet.


    ¡°Sorry, I was deep in thought¡­ Let¡¯s go back to my room.¡±


    Violet sat on her bed with Slade on her laps. She lowered her hood, revealing a youthful smooth glowing skin.


    The slime was proud of his Skin Care skill and contemplated her violet eyes. She¡¯s rather cute when she¡¯s not asking me to drink her pee.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Her face loomed over the slime.


    W-wait, you¡¯re not going to eat me, are you?


    owotrucked


    Thank you for reading! Don''t hesitate to comment whether it is to share your delight or complaints about mistakes. Next chapter is a bit thicc and steamy on plot so stay tuned!


    By the way, if anyone is interested and skilled enough in fixing my grammar and shitty phrasing for chapters in advance, please contact me.


    For the others, here is some scientific research!

 Chapter 3??? – Violet’s mistake

    Disclaimer: Do not read if you''re under 18 or don''t like smut stuff!


    I can send uncensored version in forum inbox. See Author Notes for more informations.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to beg for food from Shaki again~ Can you use alchemy to synthesize food for me?¡± Violet asked.


    Hmm¡­ let¡¯s see.


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize activated. You produced ¡®Slime Cum¡¯.]


    A thick white fluid oozed from Slade¡¯s membrane.


    What?! Wrong! Abort! Make something else!


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize activated. You produced ¡®Aphrodisiacs¡¯.]


    ¡°Oh, am I supposed to drink it?¡±


    No, wait! Stop!


    The oblivious woman licked the fluid oozing all over Slade.


    ¡°Hmm, Delicious! Though it¡¯s not very practical to lick you,¡± she said as she handled him, turning him all over.


    [Skill: Shapeshift activated.]


    A bulky veiny rod sprouted from Slade, its tip dripping with Violet¡¯s ¡°food¡±.


    ¡°Oh, just like a baby bottle. Hmm-Mbghrf?!¡±


    Upon approaching her face, Slade¡¯s rod abruptly shoved inside her mouth and unloaded an overwhelming amount of cum in her mouth, spilling out from her lips and nose.


    Are you kidding me?! Oi, system?!


    The sudden movement startled her, and she fell on her back. Slade fell on her thighs, and watched her ragged breathing chest rising up and down.


    ¡°What... Why do I feel so hot?¡±


    She removed her rags, revealing her naked chest to get fresh air.


    Slade¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he latched quicker than his mind had time to process. Stumps protruded from his blob shape, fondling and sucking her breasts.


    ¡°Hnn, Slade?!¡±


    What¡¯s happening to me?


    [Status effect: Horny from ¡®Aphrodisiacs¡¯ applied.]


    What do you mean ¡®horny¡¯?! Huh?! What do you mean?! Stop fucking around!


    His large rod rubbed between her chest and squirted a flood of cum on her face and breasts.


    ¡°Hnng¡­ Oh no, don¡¯t waste food on my breasts!¡±


    She tried to scoop the semen spread on her body, but it was too thick and sticky. She settled with licking her drippy fingers.


    ¡°It tastes incredible, I¡¯ve never eaten something like that.¡±


    No, I can¡¯t hold it in!


    Slade slithered down her crotch and started licking her vagina. She tensed up as she held her breath.


    ¡°Gueh!?¡±


    She let a moan escape as Slade teased her clitoris. Her throbbing genitals overflowed with juice.


    Her body is too¡­ I can¡¯t!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right- Kyah!¡±


    She quivered, tensing her thighs as the slime slowly made his way into her vagina. Blood trickled from her crotch.


    Her half absent mind cleared up. She forgot the shame from being scorned by her two subordinates. Pleasure diverted her mind from the emotional weight, and she focused on Slade.


    Nooo, I am sorry!


    ¡°Hnng! This feeling?!¡± she moaned.


    The slime froze, baffled that she was still a virgin.


    ¡°N-no way! H-How dare you?¡±


    She clenched her jaw as he humped her crotch.


    ¡°I am a sovereign yet I am¡­ Ha¡­ I am mating with a slime?! Ah!¡±


    I mean, I can¡¯t harm my master or disobey her orders. It¡¯s all the system¡¯s fault!


    She shut her eyes. Her hands tightened on the bedsheets. She squeezed her thigh shut and her belly shuddered.


    Just say ¡®stop¡¯! I can¡¯t transgress your orders, you dummy!


    ¡°No¡­ I shouldn¡¯t,¡± she whimpered.


    Well, if you will not say anything...


    Slade resumed his assault inside her crotch, while pinching her buttocks.


    She let out a surprised moan as she contorted. He kept striking her insides, finding her weak spots.


    ¡°I am your noble ruler, so why is this happening¡­¡±


    The only answer she received was a shot of cum inside the vagina.


    She sprawled on her bed after moaning in pleasure. Slade fell on the bed along with the overflowing cum.


    After a brief pause of indecision, her fingers stroked Slade over her crotch.


    ¡°F-fine, I guess!¡±


    Violet turned on her side and lifted a leg, exposing her crotch to the slime. She buried her embarrassed face into the bed. She couldn¡¯t repress a smile from being desired, despite having lived past the normal lifespan of humans.


    ¡°An ugly hag like me will never have another opportunity to lose her virginity, so I guess I should just accept my little slime inside me,¡± she said, putting aside her unfulfilling long life to enjoy the moment.


    Ok, but you don¡¯t look like an ugly hag after my failed attempts at melting your head off...


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Slade! I can feel you deep inside me!¡±


    She moaned in pleasure as he thrusted his bumpy rod.


    To think that I didn¡¯t hesitate to pour caustic juices on her to escape.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m coming!¡±


    She returned on her back, groping her gigantic breasts and stroking him. He sped up, spurting her juice all over the bed.


    ¡°Yiaaaaah!¡±


    Her body uncontrollably shook from pleasure. Her eyes rolled up and her tongue coated in cum stuck out. Thick semen spurted from pressure escaping her hole.


    She was on the verge of fainting after the repeated orgasms.


    After a long moan, she fell limp on her bed with her legs spread wide.


    [You have learned the skill: Impregnate. You have impregnated ¡®Violet Ylenward¡¯.]


    Slade stared at the alert windows with deadpan eyes. He couldn¡¯t be mad after coming inside his beautiful sovereign.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t realize how starved I was until I took a bite,¡± Violet moaned.


    A heart-shaped purple tattoo appeared over her womb.


    She let out a small chuckle.


    [You have learned the skill: Corruption. The level of corruption of the target ¡®Violet Ylenward¡¯ is -100%.]


    Alright, I have no idea what that skill does, and I don¡¯t want to think about it anyway.


    [Skill: Symbiosis activated. Target ¡®Violet Ylenward¡¯ is under the effect of the skill: Regeneration.]


    ¡°Slade, you make me feel so good. I feel like I can go endlessly,¡± the warlock giggled.


    Well, don¡¯t mind if I do.


    Another ¡®rod¡¯ grew out from Slade¡¯s body. He rammed his erogenous stumps into both her vagina and her anus. Thin tentacles sprouted from his rod and stirred her filled womb as it rammed inside her holes.


    ¡°A-Amazing!¡±


    Turning around, she stood on all four. She screamed from pleasure and surprise as Slade ravaged both her holes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can live without getting fucked by you anymore,¡± Violet said.


    She moaned as she squirted, spraying her juices and pee all over the room. Slade gulped her juices as the dedicated toilet slime he was.


    ¡°Wait, I just came- Hnnng!¡±


    Slade kept his momentum, her juice gushing out with each stroke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which one of us is the toilet anymore,¡± she moaned.


    Slade repeatedly came inside her without letting her rest.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk dear protagonist,


    Alright, you made it to chapter 3 without having your brain melted yet. I¡¯m really proud of you, and I have a very special reward for you!


    Don¡¯t let your dreams, be dreams. Don''t believe in the me that believes in you, don''t believe in the you that believes in me, believe in yourself who believes in you!


    Leave a rating (it doesn¡¯t have to be 5/5) with a comment (in this chapter), and I shall personally deliver you the uncensored goods in your forum inbox the next day. If you don''t know what to talk about, you could tell me about what waifu and smut scene you''d like to see! It could be an anime or game character, send your suggestion!


    Love,


    ¡ã¦Ø¡ãtrucked

 Gallery ???

NSFW Gallery 1


    NSFW Gallery 2


    NSFW Gallery 3


    Uncensored versions are available for subscribers in https://subscribestar.adult/owotrucked. There are two variations: "Nut X-ray" and "Ahegao Crotch Tattoo".


    Route B - Bad End

 Chapter 4 – Golem vs Milia

    ¡°Thank you, Slade. I suppose that you really are male,¡± Violet said as she stroked her lips.


    Slade was wobbling over her, licking and cleaning her body. He stared at her in confusion.


    ¡°No male rook has ever answered my summoning rituals. Probably because I looked too ugly. To think that you¡¯ve accepted my otherworldly call, not only to serve an old hag like me but also to be a toilet slime¡­ That is beyond my comprehension,¡± she said.


    She kissed the slime.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± she said with a blooming smile.


    He shook in frustration and guilt.


    Like hell I accepted the otherworldly call! Even after dodging the truck, it made a 180¡ã drift to run me over!


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize activated. Reflective coating has been synthesized.]


    His external membrane turned into a mirror and showed Violet¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huh, is that how you see me? Oh, you¡¯re saying that I am pretty! You¡¯re so cute,¡± she said as she rubbed her face on him.


    He took her dagger lying on the bedside stand and unsheathed it. She widened her eyes at her own reflection.


    ¡°N-No way, it wasn¡¯t some kind of illusion magic?¡±


    She held her forehead, swept by vertigo. She checked the slime¡¯s status window.


    ¡°Come to think of it, you don¡¯t have illusion related skills, but you do have Skin Care,¡± she mumbled.


    Slade furiously nodded.


    ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯re my best creation so far!¡±


    She embraced Slade, while he hesitatingly reciprocated the hug with his short stumps.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I wish I could grant you a body to hug me back.¡±


    The slime slipped inside her clothes and tickled her.


    ¡°Haha, stop¡­ Wait, that¡¯s it!¡± Violet screamed.


    The warlock slammed the door open, standing in front of the village hall building. She dropped her grimoire. It floated with its pages flipped open instead of falling down.


    Light sprung from her glowing index. The finger danced in the air, reproducing the written symbols of the spell book. Sweat trickled down from Violet¡¯s forehead as more sigils stacked in front of her.


    ¡°Summon Earth Elemental!¡±


    Sigils spread from Violet¡¯s feet.


    The whole cave shook with the grinding sound of shattering stones.


    A three meter tall earth golem rose from the wall of the dungeon.


    The ground trembled every time its feet stomped the ground. It threateningly walked towards Slade who trembled in fear, squeezing himself between Violet¡¯s feet to hide.


    Whot the fuck is that?!


    The warlock gently caught him and put him in the abdomen of the kneeling golem.


    ¡°Use your symbiosis skill. Try to take control of this golem,¡± she said.


    [Skill: Symbiosis activated.]


    The slime¡¯s body stretched and slithered into the joints of the golem like a network of blood vessels.


    The contrast between crawling on the ground and seeing from the golem¡¯s top was dizzying. He looked at his giant hands, and at his sovereign who stood lower.


    ¡°It seems that it was a success! Pick me up and head to the forge.¡±


    She closed her eyes and spread her arms wide.


    He carried her on his golem shoulder.


    ¡°A drawback of this spell is that I cannot control it if I don¡¯t have it in my direct line of sight. But you seem to be able to control it without any problem.¡±


    They made their way in front of the forge. The female minotaur jumped out of the forge with a giant two handed axe in her hands, her breasts jiggling in readiness for battle.


    ¡°Who are you?! Are you attacking this dungeon?¡± she shouted.


    Violet hopped from Slade¡¯s hand onto the ground.


    ¡°This is not an enemy attack. You can be at ease, Milia¡± she said.


    ¡°This voice!? No way, are you the boss?¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, you¡¯re not used to my youthful appearance,¡± she giggled.


    The minotaur sighed in relief. She was confused for a moment, then she tensed again.


    ¡°Why would you bring a golem here? Are you planning to beat me up?¡±


    Violet flashed a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, don¡¯t worry! My toilet slime is currently piloting this special golem, so it can fight autonomously for a few days. I would like you to evaluate its performance by having a duel against you,¡± she said as she walked to the sides.


    The troglodytes watched the forge from afar and started to cheer. Lorely landed on the blacksmith¡¯s rooftop, attracted by the excitement.


    ¡°Hmpf, alright. I¡¯ll show you that I am this dungeon¡¯s Strongest!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re both level 1¡­ Even Lorely is higher level than you,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°No, I-I am just a scout!¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°That coward won¡¯t fight me! I win by default!¡± Milia shouted.


    She swung down her axe from her shoulder, assuming a battle stance.


    Her human-like body turned into a full fledged minotaur, as her head and limbs took on cow-like features.


    Slade deflated a bit, as he was turned off by the change.


    ¡°Start the battle!¡± Violet said.


    She let out a mighty roar, and charged straight towards Slade.


    Too easy!


    He spat a greasy liquid on her path with Alchemical Synthesize.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    As she lost balance, he slammed her on the ground with a fist.


    ¡°Guaaaaah!¡± she screamed.


    The troglodytes and the harpy let out cheers.


    ¡°That was a nice trick!¡± Shaki, the troglodyte rook, said.


    Slade turned to the audience, flexing his arms.


    The minotaur was embedded in the ground, and struggled out from her hole.


    ¡°Hah! Is that the dungeon¡¯s Strongest? How unsightly!¡± Lorely cackled from the roof.


    ¡°Shut up! bitchbird!¡± Milia yelled as she leaned on her axe.


    Violet clapped her hands.


    ¡°Outstanding use of your abilities! I¡¯m proud of you, Slade!¡± she said.


    ¡°Wait, that was just a fluke! I want a redo!¡± Milia said.


    ¡°Heeeh, what a sore loser,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°What are you all smug for? You¡¯re not the one fighting,¡± Shaki pointed out.


    ¡°Fine. Slade, do not use any of your skills except symbiosis to fight this duel,¡± Violet said.


    Help! Help! We got a dangerous situation.


    Milia''s hooves struck the ground, readying herself for another charge.


    Call an ambulance!


    ¡°Heh?¡± she blurted before starting her run-up.


    Call an ambulance, but not for me!


    He took the initiative this time. He jabbed at his max range, forcing her to defend without being able to counterattack.


    It felt awesome to control this gigantic golem, as it reminded him of mecha games.


    The crowd got psyched by the exchange of blows, and shouted chaotically.


    Milia grew impatient as her attempts at closing the distance were crushed when he made a single step back.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± she growled.


    Her axe shone with the light from being infused with mana as it shattered Slade¡¯s right arm.


    Wow! That looked dangerous.


    Slade¡¯s left arm grabbed her body during her swing recovery, lifting her like a toy. She helplessly trashed, and her axe fell on the ground.


    The golem mocked his trapped opponent with a shrug.


    She glared with disdain at the slime, growling curses.


    ¡°You fucking piece of shit, stop toying with- AAAH!¡±


    She screamed in pain as Slade tightened his grip. Her body slightly shrunk, her cow head reverting to a human-like appearance with teary eyes.


    Git gud lol.


    After lifting his right arm as high he could, he slammed her down.


    ¡°KAH!¡± The air was knocked out of her lungs.


    He then jumped to belly flop into the knocked down minotaur.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Shaki and Lorely yelped.


    Milia made an ¡®I¡¯m fucked¡¯ expression.


    And his name is JOHN CE-


    ¡°Stop!¡± Violet yelled.


    The golem scattered midair into rocks and dust. The slime landed on Milia¡¯s bouncy breasts.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Dammit, to lose against a golem...¡± Milia¡¯s head fell limp as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Nah, you lost against a toilet slime!¡± Lorely roared in laughter.


    ¡°Excellent work everyone. Especially Slade, you manipulated the golem with more finesse than I am able to,¡± Violet said.


    Fight! Kill! This is the best! I can endure the lack of wifi if I can quench my frustration with destruction.


    Drunk from power, Slade was eager to apply his abilities to battle, and earn more recognition from Violet.


    ¡°Milia, I¡¯ll reward you with 50 sovereign points for this duel, but I have another job for you that will earn you 300 more points so rest well,¡± the warlock said as she picked up the slime.


    ¡°Is this job related to the ore mine?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll discuss it when you have recovered. Shaki, can you treat Milia¡¯s wound? Use any medicine you want from the village hall,¡± Violet said.


    The troglodyte rook ordered her pawns to move, helping the minotaur up to return to the forge.


    The warlock whispered playfully to the slime.


    ¡°As for you, I have another reward.¡±


    She sneakily hid the slime underneath her robe, and happily strutted back to her room.


    Elemental Summoning is a high class spell. The caster cannot use another spell and has to carefully watch the golem while they manipulate it.


    In large scale battles, destruction spells are usually more valuable than introducing golems.


    Despite this, infatuated lovers of this spell still developed ways to enhance its power by contracting pacts with elemental spirits. As such, it became a viable spell for duels between extremely high level casters.


    owotrucked


    So which Heroes of Might and Magic 3 faction is your favorite and why?


    My criteria would be the lewds, so I¡¯d go with conflux for the pixie and the water elemental. Yes that¡¯s a fish, but it¡¯s a fish with boobs.

 Chapter 5 – Departure

    Slade nuzzled Violet¡¯s thighs while she walked back to the village hall building where her room was located.


    ¡°Your cute little form is fine, but what if you handled me like your plaything with your strong golem arms, hmm?¡± she asked between her raggy breathes.


    It had only been twenty minutes since their intense mingling. Violet was a dam filled with stale water that broke out. As a result, she spouted her unfiltered desire despite getting embarrassed a few seconds later.


    Suddenly, Lorely swooped down from the forge¡¯s rooftop and jumped on Violet.


    ¡°Mistress, you are so beautiful today! What happened to you?¡± she asked.


    The harpy in awe stroked Violet¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why, thank you! This is thanks to my slime¡¯s Skin Care skill, do you want to try it?¡± Violet asked.


    She took Slade out from underneath her robe skirt.


    The harpy cringed as she saw the mysterious slime wriggling his jelly stumps towards her chest.


    ¡°Huh, how did it get there?! I-I¡¯m fine for now.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I hope I won¡¯t attract unwanted attention from being young again,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Mistress¡­ I will protect you!¡± Lorely threw herself at her sovereign, hugging her. Her hands slid down Violet¡¯s back, with her nostrils flaring.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, Lorely.¡± The warlock patted the harpy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Maybe we should hide in a witch hut again?¡± Lorely asked.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, now that I have responsibilities as a Sovereign. But I don¡¯t regret leaving the hut, because I wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon my cute slime,¡± Violet giggled.


    ¡°I-I see.¡±


    Lorely returned to her dwelling, escaping the ominous wriggling jelly.


    Violet returned home. She plopped down on a chair in her room.


    Heh? What happened to wild golem sex?


    The slime twisted in frustration and regret, catching his mistress¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Oh sorry, Slade. I have to work¡­ I mean, didn¡¯t we just have sex? I need some time to recover, I¡¯m not all that young anymore.¡±


    Slade didn¡¯t hold it against her as he snuggled her thighs.


    ¡°How about delaying the reward until you come back victorious from the ore mine? You¡¯ll come back as a golem, so it won¡¯t be wasting mana if you take that opportunity to fuck me silly,¡± she winked.


    I don¡¯t like the idea of being used by someone else, but I¡¯m a simp¡­ So let¡¯s do it!


    He wobbled with energy, much to her relief.


    Violet wrote the results of her slime summoning ritual in her diary, showering Slade in praise for winning in a duel against Milia¡­ Somewhere along the work, she daydreamed about their intercourse and scribbled Slade¡¯s sexual feats, only to get embarrassed and erase it all.


    She glanced at a balance sheet for the salary of her underlings, but she averted her face as if she stumbled upon a terrifying predator.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue at Slade who narrowed his eyes.


    They went to bed, since Slade had already given Violet her ¡°dinner¡±.


    She threw her head around during her sleep, enough to make Slade uneasy.


    Who are we fighting? Violet looks anxious. It¡¯s hardly a surprise, considering that the Dungeon faction is last place in the leaderboard for World Domination....


    The slime crawled to her hand, gripping it.


    Don¡¯t tell me we are against all the factions at once?


    The next day, Violet called everyone for a strategic briefing at the village hall. The three rooks sat around a mahogany table with a map spread over it.


    Milia had fully recovered, and was playing with her chains.


    ¡°Milia, Slade and Lorely shall claim the ore mine. Our total forces include fifteen troglodytes, an earth golem, a minotaur and a harpy hag. You should be able to win against the horde of gnolls,¡± Violet said.


    The slime sitting on the table glanced at the map.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°You shall stay here to protect me with the few remaining troglodytes,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°And the rewards? I don¡¯t get any?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Hum¡­ You get a break from digging. The other two will receive 300 sovereign points for their personal usage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have enough for the Harpy Loft!¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t like this,¡± Milia said.


    ¡°Why are you dissatisfied?¡± Violet asked.


    ¡°I want the Nanny instead of the useless bird brain,¡± Milia said.


    ¡°You!¡± Lorely slammed her fist on the table.


    ¡°I am not your nanny,¡± Shaki said.


    Violet put her hand on the harpy¡¯s shoulder, soothing her down.


    ¡°Why is that? It makes more sense for Lorely to go. She is a good scout, proficient with air magic such as haste. She covers your weaknesses,¡± Violet said.


    Milia crossed her arms.


    ¡°An unreliable partner is dangerous, I feel more at ease having the smartest of us with me,¡± she said.


    ¡°The smartest one would rather finish digging,¡± Shaki sighed.


    ¡°Alright Milia, you are in charge of this mission. Shaki will assist you, as you requested. Once you¡¯ve subjugated the gnolls, she will stay behind to organize the mining,¡± Violet said.


    The dejected harpy slumped in her chair. Her pride was prickled from being pushed to the sidelines.


    After settling with the plan, the rooks quickly moved on the preparations for departure.


    Milia and Shaki supervised the troglodytes loading small barrows with preserved food and mining tools.


    Violet lifted Slade to a summoned earth elemental. He hopped inside the golem¡¯s socket.


    [Skill: Symbiosis activated.]


    ¡°Good luck with your first battle, Slade!¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Why are they so cringy?¡± Milia mumbled to herself, leaning on a cart.


    Shaki passed nearby, carrying a bag of mushroom. She smacked the minotaur¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Stop slacking off.¡±


    Slade pulled the supplies up the winding ramp leading towards the surface.


    Violet stopped at the crystal mine entrance, before the micro army stepped under the sunlight.


    ¡°I will keep an eye on your situation with my ¡®View Earth¡¯ spell. You will reach the ore mine after two days of travel. Milia, I am counting on you,¡± she said.


    The female minotaur nodded.


    ¡°Onwards!¡± she yelled.


    The pack of troglodytes marched through the wood. Milia glared at Slade, mumbling disturbing curses.


    ¡°Fuck, why is that thing so slow?¡± she asked loudly for him to hear.


    The pawns¡¯ head perked up, constantly checking Shaki for orders.


    Their instinct of serving their masters ran into a problem. They didn¡¯t know how to please the irritated minotaur, failing to realize that her mood was out of their control.


    ¡°Violet knew our trip would last two days. She must have taken into account the golem¡¯s speed,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Shit¡­ To think that it¡¯s a mere slime. How dare that thing slow us down?¡± Milia said.


    ¡°He does help the pawns carrying the barrows over the obstacles,¡± Shaki said.


    The words of spite couldn¡¯t reach Slade¡¯s mind. Their bouncing breasts and butt distracted him.


    His imagination alternated between hanging Violet on his golem dick and banging Milia while pulling her horns.


    The troglodyte rook had very feminine features too, but her legs and green skin looked too alien for Slade¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Say¡­ Why do you act so grumpy? Don¡¯t you love going outside?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Of course I wanted to leave! Look, the sky, the lush forest, the soft ground! I love it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shaki nodded.


    ¡°But those two girls are getting on my nerves. That stinky granny doesn¡¯t listen to anything we suggest. It hurts my ass to acknowledge, but even the birdbrain is more reliable than that wallflower.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve heard enough.¡±


    ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I see that you¡¯re still as bad with hierarchy as you were when we were coworker. Our mission is digging, and digging I shall,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Oh my god, can¡¯t you be more human? Where is your heart gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a troglodyte, though.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Shaki. You know what I mean, we¡¯re all humans at heart.¡±


    Slade jumped in surprise.


    Why is she saying that they are all humans at heart? Did they get isekaied like me?


    The group finally stopped marching, setting camp.


    Shaki stirred the troglodyte¡¯s favorite mushroom soup while Milia was tasting the leaves of all the nearby plants.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeding it?¡± Shaki asked, pointing Slade with her chin.


    ¡±It will get a lot of food in the mine, like gnoll corpses or ours if it fucks up everything,¡± Milia snorted.


    Slade spun inside the golem. The realization that they were betting their lives on his abilities weighted on his heart. After all, they had judged that they couldn¡¯t deal with the horde of gnolls before Slade¡¯s arrival.


    M-maybe I should have trained a bit more before going?


    owotrucked


    Honk honk dear protagonists!


    I am so freaking happy. Last tuesday, someone joined my Subscribestar for the first time!


    This is an historical landmark in the history of smut. Fate has finally given me the green light to deliver the ultimate isekai that shall redeem the unending cycle of reincarnation and suffering.


    It wouldn''t have happened without you guys commenting, reviewing, rating and enjoying my work! Perhaps words of this degen fiction circulated from mouth to ear. So, thank you everyone!


    I hope you will continue enjoying Isekai Harem of Smut and Magic, though I am well aware that most readers would be here for the NSFW pics than the plot lol


    Anyway, let''s celebrate this first sub! I''ve posted a censored NSFW drawing of Lorely in the general NSFW gallery.


    Love,


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 6 – Attack on Gnolls

    They reached the ore mine the following noon, with Slade leading the formation.


    ¡°I can see the gnolls. I think they spotted us,¡± Milia said.


    She handed the spyglass to the troglodyte rook, who didn¡¯t have eyes. After an awkward silence, the minotaur put it back with the supplies.


    ¡°Pawns, form a circle around us. Slime, you¡¯ll lead the charge!¡± Shaki yelled.


    The troglodytes moved in formation, leaving behind their hidden supplies. The closest ones to Shaki wore similar blindfolds as her and better equipment than the rest. One troglodyte wore a shackle around his neck and stood behind Milia as her underling.


    Oh¡­ Their fashion sense wasn¡¯t random! Slade thought as he led the plain-looking troglodytes.


    The stomping legs of the golem resounded on the rocky surface. It mingled with the howling of the countless gnolls preparing for battle in front of the mine, along with the screams of the green-skinned monsters following Slade.


    He could see the gnolls bracing themselves. The men with hyena head swung their flail in a circle.


    The earth golem trampled over the few defenders and small wooden barricades surrounding the gnoll encampment. He smashed through their wooden yurts, sending gnolls flying. Their flimsy flails could not stop his momentum.


    Slade plowed through the camp, leaving a wake of destruction behind him for the troglodytes to clean up the leftover gnolls.


    Once they reached the middle of the gnoll village, countless enemies jumped out from their hiding place, surrounding Milia¡¯s group.


    ¡°Push through to the mine entrance, golem!¡± Shaki commanded.


    Milia¡¯s fur and snout grew as she exposed her minotaur form. She received the many flails with her two handed great axe and repelled them with a powerful swing. The troglodytes fell as they protected the rooks from the side assaults.


    Slade¡¯s role was to open a way to reach the mine. Then, the troglodytes would use the choke point to escape the flanking enemies.


    The golem ran forward, building momentum at each of his steps.


    A wall of gnolls stood on his path, guarding the mine with planks of wood and spears. A floating scroll flashed in front of Slade when they braced themselves.


    [Gnoll Toughness: Increase defense and block rate.]


    Slade¡¯s shoulder smashed against the plank, but the tight formation of gnolls held their ground.


    Fuck!


    The gnolls poked at the golem with spears, scraping out the stone plating covering the soft earthen flesh of the golem.


    Every second mattered, but the enemies would not budge. Instead, Slade felt like he was pushed back!


    While the slime was stuck in a stalemate, seven out of Violet¡¯s fifteen troglodytes died. Forty gnolls were still surrounding them.


    Shaki¡¯s personal guards acted more coordinated and protected each other, while Milia¡¯s underling died protecting his mistress.


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize produced grease.]


    Fluids dripped between Slade¡¯s feet. He stepped back, knocking down few allies. Then he yanked the wooden planks, forcing the gnolls to step on the slipping ground.


    The gnoll fell down from the sudden pull, forming a pile of fur over the greased earth. They didn¡¯t expect the golem to trample its own allies as gnolls formed tightly knit packs.


    Slade jumped as high as he could.


    Now, I can do it!


    He belly flopped on the gnolls, flattening them into a meat pancake. He spread his limb and gestured at Shaki.


    ¡°Everyone, rush to the mine!¡± she pointed her spear to the cleared path.


    Milia rushed to the mine, cleaving the gnolls that attempted to fill the gap. The pawns ran over the golem.


    Slade stood up when there were none left behind him. Several gnolls jumped on his back, trying to stab him with their knives. He paid them no attention and ran to his allies.


    Shaki stabbed the gnolls approaching the mine with her spear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t falter! This pack doesn¡¯t have a commander!¡± she shouted.


    A battle of attrition lasted until the gnoll¡¯s number dwindled to one third of their original amount.


    ¡°Their morale is hitting rock bottom!¡± Milia shouted.


    The gnolls yelped as they rummaged in their hut and fled with the few belongings they needed.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    There were about ten troglodytes left, including the Shaki¡¯s personal guards. They let out shrill screams of cheers.


    Slade sighed in relief. The golem earned them victory, all according to the plan.


    ¡°Hell yeah! We gott¡¯em!¡± Milia was laughing in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good job everyone,¡± Shaki said, patting her troglodytes on the back.


    ¡°They must be deserters, seeing how they lacked morale and commander,¡± she said.


    ¡°I leveled up! I¡¯ve unlocked the skill: Minotaur¡¯s Avalanche!¡± Milia danced.


    ¡°Congrats! We can expect bonus sovereign points from this battle.¡±


    Slade also checked his status, pleasantly surprised by his level shooting up to 10.


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize leveled up. You can now synthesize compounds that have been absorbed. Slime¡¯s innate database has been upgraded.]


    [Skill: Shapeshifting leveled up. You can now change your optical properties.]


    New numbers appeared in his status windows.


    [Attack: 0, Defense: 1, Spell Power: 0, Attunement: -255]


    What¡¯s attunement? why is so low?! What?!


    Slade crawled among the rubbles of the camp, checking the fallen troglodytes. Most of them were mortally injured.


    ¡°You, bring back the supplies. You, pick up anything that looks useful from their huts. Slime, go eat dead gnolls,¡± Shaki ordered.


    Slade slipped out from the kneeling golem, and digested the gnolls. He felt more sluggish as he grew in size.


    I knew it, I¡¯m getting bigger, but it¡¯s only deadweight. My active flesh isn¡¯t growing when I¡¯m feeding on corpses.


    He reached a wounded troglodyte.


    Rest in peace, friend- oh?


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesize. Bone scaffold, flesh scaffold, dressing, analgesic synthesized.]


    The slime felt his ¡®inactive flesh¡¯ dwindling.


    So basically, I get more ammunition for Alchemical Synthesize when I eat corpse, huh?


    Slade treated the fallen troglodytes disregarding the severity of their wound, sparing no reserve.


    After he finished dealing with both the troglodytes and a few gnolls, he got the skills: Gnoll Shapeshift form and First Aid.


    ¡°Why are the troglodytes so drooly?¡± Shaki poked at the corpse with her finger.


    She checked their status window.


    ¡°Awesome, did you treat those pawns?¡± she asked.


    Slade nodded.


    ¡°There are four survivors. They won¡¯t be able to fight for a while. A few gnolls are also hanging onto their lives,¡± she said.


    A troglodyte emerged from the ore mine in panic. His cryptic screeching shocked Shaki.


    Milia stopped scavenging the battlefield, puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°No way, there are beholders inside the ore mine?! About five?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Fuck, what are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°My troglodyte was sneaky enough to go unnoticed. We can try a sneak attack but I recommend turning back.¡±


    Milia sighed at the wounded troglodytes.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel like turning back. We lost too much resources to go back empty-handed,¡± she said.


    Slade nodded.


    We would have hurt the gnoll for nothing if we didn''t seize the mine!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s unfortunate. The surviving gnolls will probably come back and occupy the mine again. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll have to return and dig with less troglodytes now,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Wait, why are you acting so resigned? We should try our luck!¡±


    Slade sluggishly crawled up to the golem, and lifted his thumb up.


    ¡°Are you telling us to leave it to you?¡± Shaki asked.


    The golem nodded.


    ¡°Tch, look at that confident bastard,¡± Milia said.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    So the winner of the most popular town is... Dungeon!! Followed by Castle!


    Edit: A staff member walks in, whispering something to truck-kun.


    Snatch silver medal from Castle, and give it to Necropolis.


    Second place was Necropolis, but I was too retarded to read correctly xD


    Yay I''m glad I started the story with Dungeon :P.


    Thank you all for reading and special thanks to my subscriber: Xedex!


    The smut chapter 8 will be available for Medusa tier subscribers. So it''s a good time to subscribe if you want lewds!


    Edit: I posted a preview picture on the gallery.

 Chapter 7 – Attack on Beholders

    Previously, Slade followed Milia and Shaki to conquer an ore mine, winning against a horde of gnolls. But, unexpected beholders threatened their plan.


    Ensnared by the sunk cost fallacy, the mission leader refused to go back empty-handed. Thus, the party is preparing to face the enemies.


    How does one fight a beholder?


    Slade pondered, scanning the desolate gnoll camp.


    A beholder is a giant eye, right? It can shoot Disintegrating Ray, and slap people at close range with their tentacles according to my games.


    He rummaged through the collapsed yurts, pulling up a steel cooking pot.


    Milia chewed tufts of grass. She was a bored cow absently staring at the hustling golem.


    Meanwhile, Shaki sat on a wooden bench reviewing the battle to summarize a report for Violet.


    If they shoot from their eyes, all I need is to make them close! What substance can I use for that? Slade thought.


    The golem extended its hand above the pot. A network of slime flesh gathered at its palm.


    That¡¯s right, the answer is¡­


    [Skill: Alchemical Synthesis of ¡®Pepper¡¯ creation failed. Entry not found in Toilet Slime database.]


    Fuck!


    The golem slammed his fist on the ground in frustration.


    Are you kidding me? Does that mean that aphrodisiac is basic knowledge for slimes, but pepper isn¡¯t?!


    ¡°Huh, is it giving up after all?¡± Shaki said.


    No, it¡¯s alright. I can still copy any chemical compound thanks to my level up. Let¡¯s find something that irritates eyes.


    Slade frantically scoured the wooden ruins, searching for pepper or anything spicy.


    I found it!


    [Skill: Absorption activated. ¡®Onion¡¯ was absorbed.]


    He filled pots with onion juice in no time.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Aaaargh! My eyes sting. The fucker filled the pans with onion juice!¡± Milia shouted.


    ¡°Why? Are we supposed to hurl it at the beholder?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cook an onion soup instead! It¡¯s going to be delicious!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the leader of this mission, please be more responsible,¡± Shaki said.


    Should I have used pepper instead of onion? But I don¡¯t find any...


    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s roll with the slime¡¯s idea then,¡± Milia nodded.


    The ten troglodytes gathered under her orders and carried the pots.


    The golem scratched its head.


    Where does her confidence come from?


    They ventured into the mine. Lanterns hung from the wooden scaffolds of the walls. Rotting wooden carts were lying in the middle of the path on rusted rails.


    The corridors grew darker, as the gnolls did not keep the deeper lanterns.


    Slade and the troglodytes could perfectly see in the darkness. Only Milia struggled a bit, but she didn¡¯t bother carrying a light source.


    After going through a maze of tunnels, Shaki ordered the group to slow down and stifle their noise. They walked straight through a long corridor of fifty meters, branching out to countless paths on the sides.


    They reached the end of the corridor, ignoring the side paths.


    The group stopped in front of a large open room. The beholders were right beneath them.


    Slade could reach the enemies by taking the downward winding ramp, and walk like a normie. However, the cooler option was taking a suicidal plunge over an abrupt cliff, and landing over a beholder. Unfortunately, the targets were spread, so a golem belly flop would not guarantee victory.


    While Slade contemplated his stupid ideas, the beholders were piling up stones to create abstract sculptures.


    Furthermore, they carved fine geometric shapes on the wall using their disintegration ray.


    As a result, the cave looked like an ominous alien temple rather than an ore mine.


    ¡®Whack!¡¯


    A beholder carrying stones had bumped into a carver, ruining its perfect circle.


    The latter stood up, and its tentacles lashed in outrage at the carrier.


    Sobbing, the clumsy beholder poured a flood of tears from its eye, and its friends calmed it with pats.


    They really enjoyed their activity as they didn¡¯t spare a glance to their surroundings.


    The tense mood released as the party saw the scene. Shaki and Milia exchanged a nod.


    The targets were gathered around the commotion. It was the ideal opportunity to use their secret weapon.


    ¡°Throw it on them!¡±


    Onion juice rained down on the beholders. In an instant, shrill screams of agony drowned the mine. Their tentacles trashed around or wriggled in the air. Their bloodshot, soaked eyes twitched in rage.


    They didn¡¯t close their eyes, contrary to Slade¡¯s expectation.


    Instead, a chaotic storm of disintegration rays flew all over the area.


    Their wails intensified as their artworks got destroyed by their own fit. Milia couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    A troglodite¡¯s head exploded with its brain flying all over the tunnel ceiling.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Milia blurted as the party ducked.


    They occasionally peeked out.


    ¡°Damn, it didn¡¯t work!¡± the teary minotaur growled.


    ¡°Look, it shot its own ally,¡± Shaki said.


    Indeed, a tentacle exploded in a cloud of blood as a stray shot grazed it.


    The furious beholder returned the fire in the general direction of the offender, but it knocked out an innocent crying by-stander instead.


    ¡°Great! Now we wait for them to kill each others¡­¡± Milia said.


    Why did you set that flag?! Slade internally shouted.


    An eerie scream silenced the room, stopping the chaotic barrage of rays. A group of beholders came, led by a unique-looking monster.


    The larger beholder slightly hovered above the ground with its thicker tentacle swaying mesmerizingly.


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s an Evil Eye,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Oi oi oi, what¡¯s up with all the reinforcements?!¡± Milia asked.


    The Evil Eye rallied its underlings. Its followers scattered to hunt down the cause of the commotion.


    The monsters used their nimble tentacles to climb over the cliff.


    ¡°We were wrong, it wasn¡¯t only five beholders!¡± Shaki said as the beholder climbed up the ramp.


    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± Milia said.


    They headed back, but the beholders climbed too fast.


    ¡°Dodge!¡±


    Disintegrating rays rained on their back. A large chunk of the golem¡¯s torso scattered into dust. Troglodytes collapsed one by one, riddled with holes.


    Milia was the vanguard for the attack, which became the rearguard for the retreat.


    Minotaurs had great charging abilities, but her path was blocked by her own allies, and she just couldn¡¯t charge through them.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Milia cried as a ray gouged out small chunk of her thigh.


    She tumbled down and got up on her feet to resume the escape. As she was lagging, she became the focus of the fire.


    ¡°Ouch ouch!¡±


    She scrambled down on four to expose less of her back.


    Shaki noticed the ceiling cracking from the onslaught of disintegrating rays.


    ¡°Scatter! Take the side paths and run!!¡± Shaki shouted.


    Milia crawled to the nearest side path as she stared at Shaki¡¯s distant back.


    The troglodytes dove into random side alleys, and large rocks fell from the collapsing ceiling.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± she muttered as she looked at the rocks falling on her.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for reading this chapter! Don''t hesitate to comment ^^.


    I''ve put previews for next chapters in the gallery. For reminder, the next chapter (NSFW) is released tuesday!


    Special thanks for my subscriber: Xedex

 Chapter 8??? – Trapped

    Disclaimer: Do not read if you''re under 18 or don''t like smut stuff!


    The ceiling collapsed on the helpless minotaur.


    The golem caught up and shielded Milia from the falling rocks.


    ¡°Argh!¡± She screamed.


    [Earth golem destroyed. Symbiosis deactivated.]


    Amid the confusion, the golem slapped her into a side alley. The golem crumbled under the weight of the falling rocks. The slime wriggled out through the gaps of the rubbles.


    We need to find an escape route.


    He was alone with the female minotaur. He crawled towards her wounded leg, which was crushed under the rubbles.


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel my leg.¡± she groaned.


    The slime probed the limb, and then he circled around in panic. The hyperventilating woman tried to pull her leg, only to scream in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, right?¡± she asked.


    She¡¯s not bleeding much. The pressure must be squeezing her arteries.


    He stroked Milia¡¯s drenched forehead.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s your damn fault. Your plan was terrible,¡± she growled.


    You¡¯re welcome, bitch.


    He circled in anxiety.


    The mine conquest went off the rails when they pushed through the beholders. Their forces never stood a chance against the beholders right from the beginning.


    Slade had to recover the situation, but his golem was destroyed and the party got scattered.


    He left to explore the vicinity, but Milia called him back before he left her sight.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Get your ass back here,¡± she said.


    Slade tilted its upper blobby part.


    ¡°Were you planning to leave me to die alone?¡±


    He nodded to tease her.


    ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s scary, you know? What if the beholders arrived and tortured me?¡±


    He shrugged.


    ¡±Dying right after being summoned¡­ Why does my life suck?¡±


    He listened to her rantings. Staring absently without replying back was his specialty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return. There¡¯s nothing good there.¡±


    Her words implied that Violet summoned Milia from another world. That wasn¡¯t all, rooks would return to their original world on death.


    ¡°Fuck, it hasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯ve come here! I don¡¯t want to return to that shitty place,¡± she sobbed.


    Slade¡¯s mind went full throttle taking in the bits of information.


    Does dying allow me to return to Earth? She doesn¡¯t seem like she wants to die, so maybe it¡¯s dangerous. What if I end up in her original world instead? I can¡¯t imagine myself living in a world full of troglodytes and minotaurs.


    ¡°Hey, are you nodding off? I don¡¯t see very well in the dark.¡±


    He was filled with uncertainty, but he decided to act for survival. He felt like he could find his place at Violet¡¯s side, and he liked piloting golems.


    After forming his resolution, Slade answered Milia by squeezing her hand.


    ¡°... Thanks.¡±


    The fatigue caught her up as she fell asleep.


    He finally let go of her and wobbled to map the vicinity. Unfortunately, all the corridors led further down instead of heading to the surface. He came back after several hours.


    ¡°Fuck, where were you?¡± Milia glared.


    She was sweating profusely and her voice sounded weaker.


    ¡°Do you have anything to eat or drink with you?¡± she asked.


    Sure thing.


    ¡°What are- Hmbmf?!¡±


    A rod grew out of his body and he shoved it in Milia¡¯s mouth. He humped her face, squeezing out the synthesized slime cum.


    ¡°Bastard, did you just cum in my mouth?¡± Milia asked.


    Not at all¡­ Slade shook his body, faking ignorance.


    ¡°Oh, it tastes great!¡±


    Damn, that¡¯s a quick change of pace!


    Milia proved to be adept at one thing. Dodging issues by focusing on anything that caught her interest was like breathing to her. In fact, there was a dildo gushing out strawberry candy flavored milk into her mouth. Needless to say, she was captivated.


    After a day of repeatedly coming inside Milia¡¯s mouth, Slade felt his reserve dwindle. Maybe it was better to act before their food ran out.


    ¡°Hey, the amount is decreasing! Are you broken?¡±


    Milia licked her BBQ flavored fingers.


    [Warning: Mana pool almost depleted. Estimated life expectancy: 6 hours.]


    Wait, my mana is never recovering!


    He froze at the unexpected death looming over him. The female minotaur stared at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re at your limit?¡±


    I¡¯m at my limit in many ways. I barely arrived in this world, and my life expectancy was only a couple of days?


    A sense of urgency overwhelmed Slade. The fear that he might truly die without a chance of returning to Earth resurfaced


    ¡°Hey¡­ Since we¡¯re going to die. Let me just say this¡­¡±


    You¡¯re sorry?


    ¡°Next time 1v1 me without that golem, cheater.¡±


    Right...


    She giggled as Slade slumped.


    ¡°You just ate a lot of gnoll, so food isn¡¯t the problem. Show me your status window.¡±


    Slade had to hold the scroll and turn it to her. She took a peak.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of mana? Can¡¯t you just use Mana Transfer?¡±


    Right, there were so many useless skills, I forgot about it.


    [Name: Slade


    Level: 10


    Sovereign: Violet Ylenward


    Category: ?*©Ø¡è?#


    Race: Toilet Slime


    Specialty: Alchemical Synthesize


    Condition: Mana depletion


    Skills:


    ¡°Why is it scrambled? Seeing how cheeky you are, you must be a rook, right?¡±


    Slade shrugged.


    ¡°By the way¡­ Impregnation? What is that skill?... Don¡¯t tell me you screwed granny Violet?¡±


    Slade proudly nodded. She broke into laughter.


    ¡°What a chad, hahaha! Doing it with a slime, how far is she going to fall?¡±


    Slade pouted.


    ¡°Alright¡­ buddy. Go ahead and take my mana.¡±


    [Skill: Mana Transfer activated.]


    The stump used to feed Milia headed straight to her crotch, guided by a mysterious force.


    Huh¡­ What?


    ¡°W-wait, I never told you to- Ah!¡±


    She felt her mana slipping out from a stroke inside her vagina. Slade wrestled with the system to stop his body from moving further.


    ¡°Why are your skills so perverted? You better make it feel good¡­¡± she sighed.


    A-are you really letting me?


    Slade burst in joy, feeling fuzzy inside. He didn¡¯t expect the alluring woman to submit to him.


    [Skills: Mana Transfer, Symbiosis, Regeneration, Alchemical Synthesize, Shapeshift activated.]


    Another slime stump grew out and made its way into her anus.


    ¡°Are you going for a minotaur¡¯s butt right away? That¡¯s a bold strategy, let¡¯s see if that pays off,¡± Milia said, skeptical.


    He gushed out aphrodisiacs and drugs inside her guts, and her genitals returned the favor by flooding with juices.


    ¡°What the- My womb is throbbing?!¡±


    Slade¡¯s stump made wide back-and-forth movements.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Milia grit her teeth with her eyes wide open.


    His pace picked up.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d feel good from a mere slime, right?¡±


    Hehe, but I do feel good with a minotaur girl.


    ¡°Uuuh¡­¡±


    His body vibrated, looking for her weak spots.


    ¡°Ooooh! Wait!¡± She let out a moan.


    Ah, found it.


    He stopped as she asked.


    ¡°What are you doing? Continue!¡± Milia got angry and confused. She rubbed the slime on her crotch herself.


    Slade resumed his strokes.


    ¡±I want¡­ to get pounded¡­¡±


    Fine, hehe¡­


    The slime¡¯s stroke attacked her weak spots.


    ¡°Ah yes!¡± she said.


    He strategically alternated the attack from her vagina and her anus.


    ¡°Stronger! Faster!¡±


    He increased the pace of his stroke and the frequency of his vibration, but it didn¡¯t satisfy the woman.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    W-wait, are you serious?


    He exerted all his body to deliver powerful thrusts, so much that belly bulged out. He synchronized his thrusts from both his stumps.


    I¡¯m at my limit!


    His penises gushed out his semen into her womb and guts.


    ¡°Yeeeeeeesh!¡± She moaned, her tongue sticking out and upturned eyes crying out.


    She lay on her back, panting. A purple tattoo appeared above her womb.


    [You have impregnated ¡®Milia¡¯. The level of corruption of the target ¡®Milia¡¯ is 1%.]


    Meanwhile, deeper in the labyrinth of stone, spooked beholders were frantically searching for the source of those moans.


    ¡°Skrrrichkrkrkr?! (Where the fuck is this sound coming from?!)¡±


    ¡°Skibidibby! (Bruh, I have no idea!)¡±


    ¡°Kshiiitrlbl (I swear this place is haunted by ghost or aliens.)¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Hope you enjoyed! As usual, thank you for your support, comment, fav and ratings! Even if I don''t answer the "TFTC", I still like them.


    Special thanks to subscriber: Xedex


    See you saturday for the next chapter!

 Chapter 9?? – Unstuck

    Previously, Slade followed Milia and Shaki to conquer an ore mine, winning against a horde of gnolls. But, unexpected beholders threatened their plan.


    Ensnared by the sunk cost fallacy, the mission leader refused to go back empty-handed. Thus, the party challenged the beholders with their bolstered morale and a dubious plan involving onions. The plan failing miserably, they were now stuck underground. Milia was immobilized, her leg crushed by rubbles. Slade fed her nutritious fluids, while Milia fed him mana through sex.


    After a brief rest from donating her mana, Milia sat upright.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    A sharp pain pierced her stuck leg. She stared at it in disbelief as her thigh came off from her knee, still stuck in rocks. Skin fell as if she was molding.


    The pain subsided, and she wasn¡¯t sure whether she should scream from horror or sigh in relief.


    Though her leg was amputated, a stump was growing out of it.


    She crawled away from the collapsed rubbles.


    ¡°I¡¯m free?¡±


    Slade jumped on her disconnected leg and ate it.


    She looked alternately between her stump and Slade.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, but I can¡¯t escape with only one leg,¡± Milia said.


    The slime raised a thumb up with his stump.


    ¡°Can you restore my leg completely?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re more useful than I thought!¡±


    Addicted to Slade, she lay back down, spreading her thighs wide with her holes dripping with slime cum.


    ¡°Alright, go on!¡±


    Slade ignored her and went back to explore. She grabbed him, shoving him into her chest.


    ¡°Hey, how dare you ignore me? You¡¯re just a summoned sex toy!¡±


    What?!


    He struggled to escape.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape the grip of a minotaur.¡± She smiled, eyes gleaming with desire.


    Her head turned into a cow. Oversized hands squeezed him, threatening to squash him at any second.


    Alright, alright! I¡¯ll have sex with you!


    The terrified slime surrendered.


    [Minotaur¡¯s morale is high. Milia acts again.]


    Okay?!


    She shoved him into her crotch.


    I was totally wrong, she wasn¡¯t submitting to me at all! I am being assaulted!


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak. I really have to do everything, huh?¡±


    She sat on Slade and shook her hips. Her butt was striking him so hard that he was losing health points.


    "Yes!" She shook with pleasure as she came.


    Help¡­


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the dungeon hidden at the crystal mine¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Mistress, I love you!¡±


    Lorely moaned while Violet was licking her crotch.


    ¡°Hmm Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Haaa! I¡¯m coming!¡± the harpy shouted.


    The two women hugged each other on Violet¡¯s bed.


    After finishing their business, Violet put her clothes back on.


    ¡±Say¡­ when did you get this tattoo? It¡¯s pretty,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Oh that? I got it when I had sex with my slime,¡± Violet said.


    The sovereign stroked her pubic area with a blooming smile. She had no problem confiding in her best friend.


    But Lorely¡¯s mind disintegrated.


    ¡°O-okay...¡± she stammered.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m pregnant so I¡¯m starving,¡± Violet said.


    ¡±What?! W-who is the father?!¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the slime, of course,¡± Violet said.


    That statement carried so much power that it sent flying the harpy hag into the wall.


    Is that why her belly looked bigger? Lorely thought.


    ¡°So, can you fetch me more food?¡± Violet asked as she sat at her desk, working on dungeon management. She was frustrated that Slade was gone, as he could provide food on demand.


    ¡°O-of course! I¡¯ll go hunt.¡±


    The harpy left Violet¡¯s room, too dizzy to fly.


    She readjusted her wet loincloth, staring at the central pillar.


    Wait! I wanted to ask her about the state of the expedition... not to have sex! The harpy thought.


    -----


    Slade and Milia were still trapped in the ore mine, waiting for the minotaur¡¯s leg to regrow from the slime¡¯s healing abilities.


    Milia could stand up again after two days of constant sex to feed Slade¡¯s mana pool.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time we escape from this horrible darkness¡­ Besides, you¡¯re losing your vigor, I¡¯m not getting off anymore from your puny strokes, you know?¡±


    At last, I am free!


    Slade wriggled away from her crotch in happiness.


    ¡°You¡¯ve shrunk so much. Sorry, buddy.¡±


    Milia consumed food for the past days without Slade being able to feed on corpses.


    She played with the slime¡¯s cheek.


    His size had reduced from a human head to a fist.


    ¡°Where should I put you? I don¡¯t have any pocket. Wanna go into my crotch?¡±


    He shook his body in refusal.


    She put him on her shoulder and started exploring. She barely made two steps that she already tripped.


    ¡°Ugh, sorry I don¡¯t see as well as Troglodytes in the dark.¡±


    [Skill: Symbiosis and Darkvision activated.]


    Slade spread around Milia¡¯s head and wrapped her eyes with a blindfold.


    ¡°Woah, I can see! It¡¯s like augmented reality.¡±


    How did she learn that term? Are otherworldly minotaurs tech people?


    She was quite excited about seeing her surroundings so well.


    ¡°Maybe I can find my great axe¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s buried under the rubbles too.¡±


    Milia finally walked on the unknown path to escape the ore mine.


    ¡°Alright, where should I go¡­ Huh, why is this path lightened?¡±


    She lifted Slade¡¯s blindfold and couldn¡¯t see the same light.


    ¡°Is it you, Slade? Are you telling me to go that path?¡±


    Yep¡­ I explored a bit while you were sleeping¡­ Wait, I wonder if I can write her a message?


    [Hey, it¡¯s Slade! Can you read that? I have already explored the paths while you were sleeping, and there wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy except a passage I haven¡¯t explored.]


    Luminescent letters appeared in Milia¡¯s vision through the blindfold.


    ¡°Woah!? Are you serious? You can communicate? I¡¯m so glad that I don¡¯t have to talk to myself anymore. I was about to go crazy!¡±


    [Likewise, being unable to talk was driving me insane too! I was forcefully summoned and stuck into a slime. I couldn¡¯t ask anyone about what is going on.]


    ¡°Is that so? Where do you come from? Ostrazia? Levragne?¡±


    They had a relaxed conversation while slowly making their way through the explored path.


    [I don¡¯t know those names. I come from the country of Japan on Earth.]


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, it doesn¡¯t sound like any place in my homeworld.¡±


    [Are you from another world too?]


    ¡°Rooks come from Atlanoth, duh! Did you get a soul transfer for free?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t sign up for anything. A truck mercilessly slammed into me. It must have killed me on the spot.]


    ¡°Darn, that¡¯s harsh. A free soul transfer is still nice, though. Normal people spend their lifetime to earn the soul transfer and retire to another world.¡±


    [Are you serious? Is this world a sandbox retirement house playground?]


    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting way to put it, but yeah!¡±


    [How old are you?]


    ¡°T-twenty.¡±


    [Warning: Mana pool almost depleted. Estimated life expectancy: 6 hours.]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you consuming way too much for an infrared bandana?¡±


    [Sorry, I think my Symbiosis skill is eating my mana way too fast.]


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just get into my crotch.¡±


    [No, I can¡¯t reach both your eyes and your crotch. Let¡¯s find a safe spot before 6 hours so that I can recharge.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    [Remember, we are facing beholders, and we have run out of food. We can¡¯t afford to take it slowly anymore. Look, that¡¯s the end of the explored path.]


    ¡°Right¡­ Is it that hole?¡±


    Milia crouched, crawling inside the small passageway.


    After spending a few minutes scraping her horns and hips against the abrasive walls, she finally broke free in a maze-like tunnel.


    Her sense of direction was challenged after a few turns.


    ¡°I forgot where we came from.¡±


    [Okay, I¡¯ll try to draw a map. You should lower your voice, because we might encounter a beholder.]


    ¡°Oh, right. Woah, what¡¯s this?!¡±


    After taking a turn, they entered a large room with many pillars.


    Milia gasped at a horrible scene.


    The pillars were riddled with impact holes. Dried blood had welled up onto the uneven ground. The dismembered corpse of troglodytes was lying on the ground along with their broken spear.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk dear protagonists,


    Thank you very much for your interest, favs, comments, ratings and reviews (got an insightful one from Inflamebunydemonsama)!


    Well, don''t expect me to do any deep edit though (?£þ¨Œ£þ)?. I don''t see any meaning to make plot/dialogue edit without the story being finished first. I''d feel like it''s overrendering the eyebrows while I haven''t even got to the boobs. (I don''t mind overrendering the boobs first though.)


    Moreover, I won''t delay my releases for the brave warriors who have gone through the bloody start.


    So let''s go! Full speed ahead!


    See you tuesday!


    (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Åtrucked


    Special thanks to the subscriber: Xedex!


    They are posted here!


    Next smut scene is in chapter 12. I''ve added a preview in the gallery.

 Chapter 10 – Stealth

    After recovering from her crushed leg, Milia explored the ore mine to regroup with her friend, Shaki. They found traces of battles between troglodytes and beholders.


    The minotaur cautiously approached the corpses, picking up a head.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ That¡¯s Shaki¡¯s head,¡± Milia said.


    Slade had a hard time looking at the gruesome troglodyte.


    [That¡¯s horrible], he wrote on the blindfold.


    Milia picked up the broken spears.


    ¡°Three casualties¡­¡±


    ¡°Ksshhiii¡­¡±


    Milia froze, hearing a very faint noise.


    A trickle of cold sweat fell off as she slowly turned her head, staring at a giant floating bloodshot eyeball peeking out behind a pillar.


    [Run!]


    The minotaur scrambled on her feet to run away.


    ¡°Fuckfuckfuckfuck!¡±


    The beholder¡¯s tentacle latched on Milia before she could escape.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡± she shouted as she bounced.


    Sparks of lightning fizzled at the tip of its limbs, shocking the woman.


    Oh no! Not the hentai tentacle attack!


    ¡°Urgh!¡± she groaned.


    My mana is decreasing, is it because I¡¯m healing her?


    She wrestled back. Fortunately, minotaurs boasted greater physical power than most species. That¡¯s why Milia was able to regain the upper hand in the contest of strength.


    She pulled the tentacles and stabbed the monster with a broken spear head.


    The beholder screeched in surprise as it closed its eyelid before the spear struck. Its limbs released the minotaur as it rubbed its sore spot.


    A perfect opportunity to finish off the beholder presented itself.


    ¡°Is there a weapon anywhere?!¡± Milia asked Slade.


    [Forget it, its allies are coming! Run now!]


    She growled in frustration but followed Slade¡¯s advice.


    A purple laser beam grazed past her head and carved into a pillar.


    ¡°Argh, my butt!¡±


    The storm of disintegration rays struck towards her. She threw herself behind a pillar, catching up her breath in the safety of her cover.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    She rubbed her bloody buttocks. The wound already disappeared.


    My mana is depleting quickly!


    ¡°Where should I go?!¡± she whispered.


    [The blood! It must be from troglodytes! it¡¯s going towards this direction!]


    Survivors from Shaki¡¯s group must have fled, leaving a faint trail of blood and smell. Slade illuminated the path through her blindfold.


    She stormed out of the room.


    Purple rays of light shot behind her back. Indeed, the monster¡¯s accuracy had dropped when Milia stabbed it.


    Slade¡¯s mana was shaved off, each time Milia suffered from a hit.


    We can¡¯t continue like this. I¡¯m going to die from mana depletion at this rate!


    Slade could watch from any surface of his own body. He observed the beholder from the back of Milia¡¯s blindfold.


    I can do it!


    [I¡¯m going to help you dodge the rays, look at the lines!]


    A bright line appeared in Milia¡¯s vision, followed by a disintegrating ray flying past her.


    But she had little time to dodge between Slade¡¯s warning lines and the actual shot.


    ¡°Easier said than done!¡±


    She contorted her body, jumping around.


    ¡°Kshiiii!¡± the beholder screamed in frustration as he chased after Milia out of the room of pillars.


    ¡°Krrraaaaa!¡± A howl answered from the corridors in front of Milia.


    She took a tight turn, colliding against a wall, and ran for her life as more voices echoed around.


    Her speed picked up as her minotaur hooves carried her into a straight corridor. She did not slow down in the tight turns. Instead, she jumped on the walls, leaving craters at the impacts.


    The beholder¡¯s screeching grew distant as she ran away.


    ¡°Where¡­ to go¡­ next?¡±


    She shook off her pursuers, but she was wheezing and shaking. Her speed went to a crawl, as she leaned on the walls.


    [Sorry, the trail of blood had disappeared midway during the escape. We need to hide.]


    Letting Milia wander in her exhausted state would be a mistake. They had a few minutes before the beholder could close the distance.


    They entered a room, looking for a safe zone. Rectangular stone slabs were neatly lined. Bas-relief was sculpted onto their lids, portraying the laying body of gnolls. There was little doubt that those large hollow stones were sarcophagus.


    Why does an ore mine have sarcophagus?


    Milia exerted all her strength to push aside the lid of the tomb, muffling her groans.


    [You can do it!]


    Slade could only watch the woman struggle alone until time ran out. The beholders reached the nearby corridors, screeching at each other.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m done in!¡± she swore under her breath.


    Milia already pictured herself being reduced into a mush of blood.


    [Hide inside!]


    She stood full of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯ll never work! I won¡¯t be able to close it!¡±


    [Trust me!]


    She plopped inside the hollow cavity.


    The beholders entered the room, while Milia was lying inside a sarcophagus on top of a dead gnoll.


    She prayed that the monsters would be careless enough to forget to check her hiding spot.


    Of course, there was absolutely no chance that her wish would be granted. Her sarcophagus was the only one open and stuck out like a sore thumb.


    [Skill: Absorption activated.]


    The beholders combed the room. They looked around each stone slab, examining the ground, ceiling and corners.


    [Skill: Alchemical synthesize activated.]


    Finally, they hovered above Milia¡¯s laying body on the opened sarcophagus.


    What is this!? Milia thought.


    She was tightly bound in dirty bandages. Dried gnoll fur peeked out from the gap of her wrappings. A fake snout gagged her and prevented her from breathing.


    The beholders glanced at her, narrowing their eye.


    Their tentacles invaded the hollow cavity, probing its content.


    The beholders exchanged a glance, unable to find the minotaur.


    Thinking that the opened sarcophagus was a clever red herring to buy time, they hurriedly left to pursue the chase.


    After Slade could no longer sense their presence, he released Milia¡¯s mouth and nose. She wheezed. Even after she had recovered her breath, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to leave her hiding spot right away.


    ¡°Hey! Our relationship hasn¡¯t progressed to where you can just choke me whenever you want,¡± she giggled.


    [Sorry.]


    ¡°Pheeew, that was incredible! How did you hide me? I was sure that beholders had the skill True Sight.¡±


    [I ate the gnoll mummy underneath you and synthesized stuff to disguise us.]


    He reused the bandages and items from the dead gnoll. He made an insulation layer with the fur to prevent infrared light from escaping with Milia¡¯s body warmth.


    The beholder also neglected to use their eye because they were too lazy to open wider the lid. Hence, they used their tentacles instead.


    ¡°What should we do? It stinks, and it¡¯s all mushy. I don¡¯t want to stay inside this horrible coffin. Maybe we should investigate the place where the troglodytes died once more?¡±


    [Let¡¯s return to where the blood trails stop.]


    I want to eat all the gnoll¡¯s corpses, but...


    The beholders were combing the maze, spreading from the area of their first encounter. Milia won¡¯t have another chance to go back on her steps.


    Besides, Slade was running out of mana. He had healed Milia from her light wounds and synthesized a disguise in the sarcophagus.


    He needed to feed on Milia, but they could not do it covertly.


    Milia carefully got down from the sarcophagus.


    She sneaked out of the room, squeezing the walls. Using Slade to scout at every turn, she avoided enemies.


    ¡°This is crazy, we¡¯re waltzing in enemy territory!¡± She trembled from excitement.


    [Thank god I can just ride you, because I¡¯d be too terrified to walk.]


    She walked alone in the dark and cold corridors under the constant threat of an enemy encounter. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she was scared. Instead, she was calm and alert, ready to use her quick wits.


    Slade didn¡¯t detect visual traces, but could smell blood. He asked Milia to stop.


    [Here, the blood trail is vanishing. That rock is hiding a passage!]


    ¡°Oh! I see.¡±


    She shook her fists in celebration before lifting the rock. Her shackles clanked loudly, spooking her.


    [Crap, that noise was loud!]


    She shoved herself inside the gap in the wall, finally safe from the beholders.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk! *clown squeezing boobs*


    I''m releasing early because I might be busy tomorrow and I''m too retarded to deal with the timezone for scheduling release ¨“¨Œ¨“.


    Next chapter will be saturday as planned. In case you missed, I posted previews of the next smut drawings in the gallery.


    As usual, thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    By the way, I just created my discord channel to share my WIP if you''re interested: https://discord.gg/xdKduGZvqC


    See you saturday!


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )?trucked


    Special thanks to our subscriber: Xedex, for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).

 Chapter 11? – Reunited

    Next smut chapter was removed from public because readers disliked it. It is only available for subscribers.


    Milia tried to find her way back to the surface, finding three troglodytes dead. She had an inevitable encounter against beholders, but managed to shake them off. Thanks to Slade, she found a passage where the surviving troglodytes had escaped.


    Milia struggled, crawling into the narrow passage.


    ¡°I hate this¡­¡±


    Her horns scraped the ceiling, so she kept her head down. She kept bumping into walls because she couldn¡¯t see in front of her.


    She reached the end of the tunnel after crawling a few minutes. As she stood up to stretch, the stench of a blood prickled her senses.


    Milia sneaked deeper in the labyrinth, looking out for beholders. Their sense of wariness vanished as they found the source of the smell.


    ¡°Shaki?¡± Milia blurted.


    Wasn¡¯t Shaki dead? Slade thought.


    A female wounded troglodyte was eating their dead comrade, while a male troglodyte sat obediently.


    ¡°Milia?¡± the troglodyte asked.


    The female monster stood up, wiping her mouth still dripping with blood. She wore a blindfold and had similar red markings on her face as the ¡®previous Shaki¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m so glad you survived!¡± The minotaur ran up to her and hugged her.


    Shaki tensed awkwardly, but a wave of relief surged as she felt Milia¡¯s body warmth. She patted her back.


    ¡°Thank god, Milia! How did you survive on your own?¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t exactly alone. The slime was with me!¡±


    ¡°Oh I see, you ate it, right?¡±


    ¡°It fed me, but it¡¯s still alive. Look!¡±


    Milia pointed at her blindfold. A silly slime face appeared on it.


    [What¡¯s going on? I thought Shaki died.]


    ¡°Ah, yeah. The slime is confused that you¡¯re still alive despite seeing your corpse in a room.¡± Milia said.


    ¡°Troglodyte¡¯s strength lies in their numbers, so rooks can swap bodies with their subordinates whenever they want,¡± Shaki said.


    Her finger touched the blindfold with curiosity.


    ¡°Why is he wrapped around your head¡­?¡± she asked.


    Slade deactivated the symbiosis skill to save mana. He jumped down and sat against the wall. They finally had a safe place to recharge his mana pool.


    The women caught up with each other. Milia explained Slade¡¯s ability to heal, produce food and absorb mana¡­ in a perverted manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty convenient. At this point, it¡¯s a waste to call it a toilet slime,¡± Shaki said.


    Milia shrugged.


    ¡°How did you do? I ran into a few troglodytes corpses outside. I imagine that you had a hard time,¡± she said.


    ¡°About our group, it¡¯s just as you expected. I tried to leave that place to find the exit. We found some strange rooms, but we ran into beholders. I died on the way, losing several troglodytes. As time passed, I sacrificed my subordinates to eat, and there you appeared,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Hmm it seems like you¡¯re a bit hurt. Is that your only remaining troglodyte?¡±


    ¡°Those are only light wounds. Yes it¡¯s my last subordinate. If we both die, I¡¯m out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you did well,¡± Milia said gently, embracing Shaki in her bosom.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. Are you really rubbing my butt? Didn¡¯t you spend a few days having sex with a slime already?¡± Shaki chuckled.


    ¡°Doing it with you isn¡¯t the same as doing it by myself,¡± Milia said.


    Wait¡­ Slade thought.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Slade stared at their making out session from the sidelines. Alone and aban- actually, there was a fellow male troglodyte.


    Their lips parted, still connected with a trickle of saliva.


    ¡°I want you so bad, Shaki,¡± Milia whispered.


    ¡°Me too, I¡­ didn¡¯t know what I would do if you died.¡±


    She rubbed Milia¡¯s thighs, engaging in foreplay.


    Hum¡­ Aren¡¯t you forgetting me? I need mana!


    Slade fidgeted while they enjoyed themselves. He glanced at his excluded fellow, who drooled with his open jaw as if brain dead.


    Milia grabbed and pressed Slade against her crotch.


    ¡°Can you turn into a strap-on dildo?¡± she asked.


    [Shapeshift activated.]


    The slime slithered inside Milia¡¯s vagina and a thick stump proudly stood from it.


    Yeah, of course I can do that.


    ¡°Are you sure it should be used like that?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s granny¡¯s new sex toy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve checked its quality earlier. It works wonderfully, even better than pawns.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! I can finally be penetrated by you, instead of the other way around.¡± Shaki¡¯s voice was shaking with excitement.


    Wait a second...


    After spending time with the rooks, Slade found the patterns about how he was treated.


    He projected himself into the perspective of the women.


    Could it be that they don¡¯t see me as a full fledged person?!


    The realization was a bucket of ice water thrown into his delusions.


    Only Violet treated him with respect. She confided in him as if he was a diary or a pet.


    Now that I think about it, I remember that she would apologize when she bumped into chairs and furniture.


    His pride melted as he stood erect from Milia¡¯s crotch. He was a toilet slime, nothing less, nothing more.


    I¡¯ve just realized that the line between sentient life form and the autonomous object was blurry¡­ Pawns are mindless while rooks are not.


    He wobbled in despair.


    They suspect that I am a rook. Did they dismiss me as a pervert who rejected his right to be a person by becoming a toilet slime that cannot speak?


    He deflated as he recalled his intimate moments under a new light. He looked at the sitting troglodyte, staring at empty space. A sense of kinship grew in his sad heart.


    ¡°Hey why are you all floppy, get hard!¡± Milia slapped the slime.


    He obeyed, shedding tears.


    ¡°Milia, your thing is broken. The pre-cum is leaking out,¡± Shaki giggled.


    Is that why they didn¡¯t care about me going into their crotch? I¡¯m just an object with a pinch of personality. A dildo that won¡¯t totally bore them because I am not completely a pawn?


    While Slade had an existential crisis, he was plunged into a wet darkness.


    owotrucked


    Naaaaah, Milia''s just a cowslut lol.


    And yep, Shaki isn''t dead! Wait- Don''t beat me up, I''m still in the early exposition stage! I''m still allowed to pull off things from my trunk, right?!


    Anyway, I''m getting kidnapped tomorrow, so here''s another early chapter.


    See you tuesday for the NSFW chapter!


    o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ätrucked


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscriber: Xedex, for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    PS: almost forgot a concept doodle:


    The legs are too short for the perspective ._.

 Chapter 12??? – REMOVED

    Disclaimer:


    Badly written yuri, Troglodytes x Minotaur, realism yeeted out to space


    Do not read if you''re under 18 or don''t like smut stuff!


    11-June-2021: Chapter removed


    People disliked this chapter.


    It didn''t contribute to the story, so it could be skipped without losing anything to the story. Therefore, I decided to remove it.


    The public censored chapter is still available for free on SubStar.


    Censored drawings are still available in gallery in case you were wondering how degenerate it was.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 13 – Clumsy Escape

    After the episode of ¡°Milia: Sex is war - The last one to orgasm loses¡±. The party was now attempting to escape from the ore mine.


    Alright, Slade. Pull yourself together! the slime thought.


    Slade and his fellow pawn were the third and fourth wheel. They witnessed the lovely moments of intimacy between Shaki and Milia in silence.


    He was exploding in frustration from being excluded. It felt so lonely that he felt bonding with the pawn, fondly renaming it ¡°Broglodyte¡±.


    Yes, he wasn¡¯t from this world. But neither were Milia and Shaki.


    ¡°Kshiii¡± a beholder patrolled in front of the hole where Slade was hiding. Reaching the end of the corridor, it turned left.


    Each day sucked Slade deeper into Hekalys, his new magical world.


    He was no longer interested in worrying about the rent, going to job interviews or answering 56 missed phone calls.


    I¡¯ll get those girls out from this predicament, and I¡¯ll earn the recognition I deserve! he thought.


    His heart had a single wish: to fit in. He couldn¡¯t care less about which world it was.


    That¡¯s why, he proved his usefulness by scouting ahead.


    Slade waited for the beholder to disappear from his sight, and crawled back into a hole. He latched around Milia¡¯s eyes.


    [All clear, you can get out.] he wrote on his body.


    Milia, Shaki and Broglodyte emerged from the small passage, sighing in relief.


    ¡°Thank god, I was scared that you would fart on my face considering all the grass you ate,¡± Shaki said.


    Milia snatched an unused spear from her fellow rook.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have liked it,¡± Milia chortled while Shaki grimaced.


    [The right path goes upwards at about 2¡ã, but a beholder went in that direction.]


    Slade surprised himself about how accurate he was able to sense his internal state.


    Milia relayed Slade¡¯s advice to her allies.


    They walked stealthily, catching up with the patrolling enemy.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to turn back. Let¡¯s ambush it at the corner,¡± Shaki said.


    They waited, praying that there would be no other enemy flanking them from behind. Milia threw nervous glances behind. Her fingers squeezed her spear, as her parched throat tightened.


    Slade wrote a countdown on his back.


    [10¡­ 9¡­]


    The minotaur took deep breaths as she stood in readiness.


    Finally, the countdown reached zero.


    [Attack now!]


    The woman¡¯s head morphed into one of a cow. Her arms bulged out, a coat of fur wrapping them. She leaped onto the startled beholder, raising her spear in the air.


    ¡°Oops!¡± Milia gasped.


    The tip slipped on the center of its eye because of her low accuracy in the dark.


    Fortunately, her bulky body slammed the beholder into the wall, and her spear managed to puncture the side of the beholder.


    Pinned against the wall, the monster was about to scream. Instead, he only let out a gurgling sound as Shaki shoved her spear into its mouth.


    In a last act of resistance, the beholder raised its tentacle. But Shaki¡¯s guard gave the coup de grace with a thrust of his spear, straight into its brain.


    Good job, broglodyte!


    Milia threw the lone enemy onto the ground, and the party repeatedly stabbed the monster.


    Slade jumped onto the corpse, absorbing it.


    ¡°Fu¡­ I expected to one-shot it,¡± Milia said.


    ¡°Our flint spears don¡¯t do nearly enough damage. It¡¯s a good thing we kept the troglodyte with us,¡± Shaki said.


    It took a minute for Slade to wipe away any trace of the beholder¡¯s existence.


    [Beholder form unlocked.]


    They had no time for celebration, fearing they¡¯d be caught from behind. And thus, the party resumed their escape towards the surface.


    The corridors got wider and their elevation steeper. It was a good sign that they were heading to the surface.


    After a couple of turns, Slade shuddered as he peeked out.


    [Go back. Get away! Quick!]


    The party jumped in fright as Milia scampered.


    ¡°Nope nope nope nope nope nope nope-¡± she said under her breath.


    [It was an open room. There were about twenty beholders out there. They are probably cutting off our escape routes.]


    They reconsidered their course of action after getting away.


    ¡°It¡¯s depressing. How many more enemies are there?¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice, let¡¯s go deeper and find some food. We can lay low until they get tired of blocking the path,¡± Milia suggested.


    Shaki agreed with the plan. It was safer than fighting the enemy head on.


    As they explored the depths of the maze, they managed to avoid the patrolling enemies. Unfortunately, their efforts were unrewarding as they were stopped by a series of dead ends.


    ¡°It¡¯s the last path...¡± Shaki said.


    A pair of beholders were standing guard. They stared at the end of the corridor without leaving any opening.


    The party huddled together for a strategic meeting.


    Shaki: ¡°We can¡¯t reach them before they call for help.¡±


    Milia: ¡°I could try using my Avalanche skill, but¡­¡±


    Broglodyte: ¡°Gruuh?¡±


    Shaki: ¡°No, using you as a decoy is useless¡±


    Slade (relayed by Milia): [We definitely can¡¯t go with a frontal approach.]


    Shaki: ¡°Is there a way to sneak past them?¡±


    Slade: [They are scrutinizing the end of the corridor. I thought that they almost spotted me.]


    Milia: ¡°Can we lure them closer? Maybe we can ambush them.¡±


    Shaki: ¡°We almost failed the previous ambush. Is it possible to deal with two enemies at once?¡±


    They were stuck in the corridor, out of ideas.


    Was this how Slade¡¯s story ended?


    No! Let¡¯s pull out our skill list.


    [Skills:


    Alchemical Synthesize¡­ Maybe a sleep gas?


    No¡­ It¡¯ll affect my allies too.


    Shaki ruffled her hair, while Milia stared intently at the tip of the spear.


    Shapeshift¡­ Can I change my appearance to cover everyone and jump onto the enemies? No they almost noticed me when I was only peeking out.


    ¡°How about throwing our spear?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t one shot them like that! And losing our weapon will make it even worse,¡± Shaki said.


    As he mentally explored the options of Shapeshift, his floating scroll changed descriptions.


    [Shapeshift (passive): Exert efforts and mana to change shape of the Slime form. Allows the user to seamlessly use skills learned from absorbed creatures in the Slime form.


    What? The skill had an active part?


    [Shapeshift (active): Temporarily assume the body of an absorbed creature, mimicking its internal structures and material properties.


    Allows the user to use unlocked skills of that form.]


    Slade examined the available forms. The large number of skills overwhelmed Slade. As he focused, the system read his mind, filtering out the unimportant skills.


    [Troglodyte


    Gnoll


    Beholder


    Damn, can I learn all of these skills?


    [Using skills from Shapeshift (active) increases mastery.


    Upon reaching 100% mastery, an Unlocked skill will be Learned.]


    Slade nodded. He found the solution to advance deeper unto the maze.


    [Guys, hear me out!] he wrote on Milia¡¯s blindfold.


    Milia perked up, tapping Shaki¡¯s shoulder.


    [We¡¯ll separate. I will use Shapeshift to make a Beholder¡¯s distress call. Hopefully, the guards will leave their post, then you¡¯ll be able to sneak past.]


    Milia relayed his ideas.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing too smart for a mere slime? Will it be able to regroup? You said that they almost noticed it,¡± Shaki asked back.


    [It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll think of something,] he wrote on the bandana.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I trust it,¡± Milia nodded.


    ¡°But, the onion soup idea didn¡¯t work...¡± Shaki mumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just run if it goes wrong,¡± Milia said.


    They couldn¡¯t come up with a better plan.


    The party backtracked while Slade stayed alone.


    He crawled up to the ceiling and spread thin to get across the intersection. He had to lure the enemies in the opposite direction of where his party was.


    The beholders squinted their eyes, locking on him. The slime froze in its track. They obviously noticed something strange.


    He attempted to slowly advance.


    FUCK!


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    Slade wants to carry the game because he seeks approval! Will it work?


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex and OB for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    o(£þ©Ô£þ*)©gtrucked

 Chapter 14 – Beholder’s Nest

    The party avoided a confrontation with a crowd of beholders by venturing further inside the ore mine. But now, they were blocked by a pair of sentinels.


    Slade had to lure enemies guards away so that Milia, Shaki and a pawn could sneak deeper in the underground labyrinth.


    His first step was to cross the intersection without being noticed.


    While Slade attempted to slither on the ceiling, one of the beholders shot a ray at Slade.


    Woah!


    He evaded, jumping to the other side.


    The beholders glanced at each other, shrugging.


    They were puzzled by this unknown lifeform but they didn¡¯t treat it as an intruder. As a result, they didn¡¯t make a call for help or pursued Slade. After all, they could catch it and dissect it when they encounter it again.


    Noticing this, Slade gathered himself on the ground.


    On the other side of the corridor, he saw Milia with her eyes wide open, covering her mouth and Shaki grimacing.


    Normally, his failure at sneaking away meant that he should abort that plan¡­ But he already died once, getting run over by a truck.


    I don¡¯t care anymore! Can¡¯t help it if I get busted!


    Slade decided to push through.


    He lifted a thumb up to Milia. He offered himself as a decoy, so that they could go further.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget your sacrifice, little slime!¡± Milia tearfully muttered.


    ¡°Come on. Violet could always make a new dildo,¡± Shaki said.


    They saluted his self sacrifice for being a decoy so that they could go further. Shaki took Milia¡¯s hand to guide her away from the corridor.


    As expected, they didn¡¯t oppose his decision.


    I¡¯m just a disposable sex toy after all, Slade thought.


    He crawled far from the party, until he found a recess in the wall.


    It¡¯s a good hiding spot, he thought.


    The plan was to shapeshift into a beholder, to use the unlocked skill ¡°Beholder Tongue¡±.


    He stood in the middle of an empty corridor. His stump slowly wriggled outwards, turning into tentacles. His vision centered through his single eye.


    [Temporary disabled skills: Alchemical synthesis, Symbiosis, Mana transfer. Temporary available skills: Disintegration Ray, Beholder tongue, Common tongue, True Sight]


    ¡°SKRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! (HELP!)¡± Slade shouted and quickly hid underneath a rock.


    The stationed guards and patrollers arrived in Slade¡¯s corridor.


    They approached each other in confusion.


    Now is the hard part, I have to escape but¡­ huh?


    The beholders started to raise their voice and argue.


    ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. You called!¡±


    ¡°Is this a prank?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not cool. Don¡¯t call us for nothing.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you blaming me? I¡¯m the victim here!¡±


    Slade hesitatingly poked his head out from his hiding spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me, small iris!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    They didn¡¯t notice him at all. Slade crawled at full speed while the beholders were slapping each other with tentacles.


    He found the girls and broglodyte in the corridor beyond the guard¡¯s place.


    ¡°Good job,¡± Milia whispered, raising her thumb up.


    He jumped onto Milia, wrapping her eyes.


    [EZ PZ] he wrote.


    They resumed their exploration.


    Soon, they arrived at a large open area. The ceiling was a natural cathedral of stone, its rough surface riddled with stalactites. A blooming ray of light pierced its center, illuminating a finely crafted stone bridge.


    As they walked forward, they stopped to peer at the abyss underneath the bridge.


    The ground was several hundred meters. Their sight, affected by the light, readjusted to its darkness.


    Countless gnoll soldiers were lined up on the ground. They formed neat rectangles. An underground river flowed in the middle on the army.


    ¡°Are those¡­ Clay statues?¡±


    The thick standing figures stood lifelessly in the darkness below the bridge.


    It looks like a giant eastern tomb.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sightseeing. Let¡¯s go,¡± Shaki said.


    They walked past the well of light piercing the ceiling.


    What... is that?


    The party stopped in their tracks, gazing forward. As their eyes readjusted to the darkness, they beheld the structure standing before them.


    Beyond the three hundred meter bridge, stood an oriental looking stone palace. It was a dilapidated testimony of Gnoll¡¯s glorious past.


    It was severely damaged, worn down by a repulsive tree of eyes. Its branches were tentacles protruding from the gaps of the roof, and holding unripe sacks of beholders. A network of pulsating veins and eyes ran along its surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s... a pillar of eyes. That¡¯s where the beholders are born,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°It¡¯s creepy. Isn¡¯t it going to spot us?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know. Look! There are people underneath it,¡± Shaki said.


    They walked beyond the opened steel doors of the ruined palace.


    The tree¡¯s trunk broke through the ground, spreading its roots inside the cracks of the room. A pile of decomposing corpses lay at its base, feeding it the nutrient to birth the beholders.


    ¡°Hmmhmm!¡± muffled voices screamed all around the party.


    Twenty five emaciated gnolls were tied in ropes in a corner of the room. They cried from happiness at the sight of the party.


    ¡°Oh my. Look at those free experience points,¡± Milia said.


    The captives winced in terror.


    [Wait, are you serious?]


    ¡°Hell yeah, I¡¯m serious! We can level up! Maybe we could unlock something to fight the beholders,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You could unlock ¡®Medusa Glare¡¯ to counter Beholders,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a genius!¡±


    [No but¡­ but¡­ Really?]


    Milia approached the gnolls, raising her spear.


    A female gnoll thrashed her broken body. Perhaps because of her weight loss, the gagging ropes came undone.


    ¡°Please wait!¡± she pleaded.


    The minotaur mercilessly threw her spear down.


    ¡°Noooo!¡± The ungagged gnoll screamed at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Milia blurted.


    The tip struck the stone wall, missing her target from a large margin.


    [Please calm down...]


    ¡°You fucker, what did you do?!¡± Milia shouted.


    She tore the slime bandana from her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°He distorted my vision to make me miss!¡±


    Discarded, the slime landed on the ground. He wobbled back up on the tied gnoll, as if to protect him.


    Milia and Shaki readied themselves for battle, surrounding the rebellious slime.


    The slime shriveled against their animosity. It was his first encounter with the true nature of the Dungeon. Ruthless monsters who reigned with fear and cruelty.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    The party finally reached the depths of the enemy territory, finding a bunch of weakened gnolls!


    If you want to save some chapters to read in one go, waiting for chapter 19 might be a good idea, I think.


    Big thank you to Puck for supporting our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???)!


    See you saturday,


    ©d(?¦Ø?`)oTrucked


    PS: I''ll add some smut drawings exclusively for SubSta

 Chapter 15 – Rescue the Gnolls

    After reaching the heart of the ore mine, they discovered a Pillar of eye and gnolls kept as livestock. The Dungeon rooks planned to kill the gnolls for experience points, but Slade opposed it.


    ¡°Hey, what is going on? Why is it acting up?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Who knows? He disagrees with killing the gnolls I guess.¡± Milia shrugged.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe that unlocking a skill or two was the answer. He clashed first-hand against their incredible toughness. So, he believed that a breakthrough with gnolls was within grasp.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a special pawn made by Violet? Why would it disagree?¡±


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s a rook. The poor lad reincarnated as a slime after being slammed by a truck, haha!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you cheated on me with a slime?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? If a rook was a chair, do you consider cheating if I sit on it?¡± Milia said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? That a slime would steal your wife and kids? Ha! Don¡¯t worry,¡± Milia said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to the problem at hand.¡± Shaki rubbed her temples.


    They turned towards the shaking slime sitting on top of a gnoll.


    ¡°Please wait! Let¡¯s talk! We can help each other!¡± the female gnoll shouted.


    ¡°Shut up, fodder,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Are you Dungeon rooks?¡± the gnoll asked.


    They ignored her question, not wasting time to acquire their needed experience points.


    ¡°Stop your tantrum, buddy. If you don¡¯t move in three seconds, you¡¯re getting skewered along the gnoll. 3¡­ 2...,¡± Milia said.


    [Shapeshift: Gnoll form.


    Temporary disabled skills: Alchemical synthesis, Symbiosis, Mana transfer.


    Temporary available skills: Gnoll Toughness, Common tongue]


    Slade turned into a puppy gnoll.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it tho-thowoofly!¡± he squeaked.


    Milia¡¯s thrust stopped.


    ¡°Waaah! It¡¯s sooo cute!¡± she exclaimed, letting go of her spear.


    Shaki¡¯s reaction was exactly the opposite.


    ¡°Why can you talk? Weren¡¯t you just a slime sex toy?¡± Her voice shook.


    ¡°No, I nevew was!¡± A high-pitched cry of pain resounded from Slade¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hold your pats!¡± Shaki stopped Milia from reaching Slade to give him pats.


    The troglodyte picked him up from the neck. She had no eyes. Yet, Slade felt the intensity of her glare, pissing on himself.


    To be honest, Slade was like a guy who hid in a pillow at an all-girl pyjama party.


    He smelled the shitstorm that would happen when they¡¯ll know that they are pregnant. But he had to survive the current ordeal first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forget about how you had sex with Milia and me because it was her fault. But you won¡¯t touch her again, she¡¯s MINE!¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re making me blush,¡± Milia chuckled.


    ¡°She¡¯s weak to puppies, but I can see right through your schemes, you disgusting toilet pervert,¡± Shaki said.


    She let go of Slade and squeezed Milia¡¯s cheeks with her claws. The minotaur¡¯s flowery smile faded.


    ¡°And you, Milia. You¡¯re still letting too many suspicious things into your crotch. Didn¡¯t you have enough problems on Atlanoth?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shorry, ma¡¯am,¡± the sheepish minotaur said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch that thing ever again or I¡¯ll leave your cheating ass for real!¡±


    ¡°But I can pet a puppy! I¡¯m not degenerate enough to get horny at a puppy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. The weirder it is, the more you get turned on. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you told me a dog has licked your crotch.¡±


    ¡°Wha?! How?! Is that how you see me?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m human!¡± Slade cried, jumping off the gnoll.


    ¡°Silence. Slimes don¡¯t deserve the same respect as human beings,¡± Shaki said, squishing the puppy under her foot.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting? It¡¯s our second shot at life! Let¡¯s have fun!¡± Milia said.


    Milia pouted and shook as if she was about to burst in tears. Shaki wavered as she didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡±You wouldn¡¯t leave me for a pet, right?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯d feel empty if we weren¡¯t together,¡± Milia whined.


    They stared at each other until Shaki sighed.


    ¡°Fine¡­ You can keep it, but nothing sexual, okay?¡± They hugged each other.


    [Status was promoted from ¡®Toilet Slime¡¯ to ¡®Pet¡¯.]


    Slade stared at the ceiling, swearing that someday he will obtain the respect he deserves. The first step was to be firm to his ideals.


    He climbed back on the gnoll, shielding him from bloodthirsty rooks. He waited for the women to finish their lover¡¯s quarrel.


    ¡°Why must we kill the gnowws wight away?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tell us why!¡± the woman gnoll asked.


    Shaki sighed, as Milia wanted to capture the puppy to pet him again.


    ¡°Why not? Do we need a reason to kill monsters and enemies?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°I know that 28 people would be better than 3, but does it really matter against hundreds of beholders? On the other hand, the risk that we are betrayed is extremely high. The gnolls are most likely deserters. They are untrustworthy soldiers,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°That¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say we enlist their help. We have no guarantee that they won¡¯t betray us as soon as they¡¯re freed. We lose against that many gnolls at once,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would do if Shaki dies. We¡¯d be apart forever. I wouldn''t trust our lives to stranger so easily,¡± Milia nodded.


    ¡°Slime, do you want us to become their decoy and die?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°But...¡±


    Slade used ¡®Puppy eyes¡¯!


    ¡°Taking the experience points is the most reliable way. On the other hand, keeping them alive only invites betrayal,¡± Shaki said.


    Shaki used ¡®Logic¡¯!


    ¡°Kuh!¡± Slade was defeated.


    ¡°No, we can offer you a guarantee,¡± a gnoll interrupted.


    Slade turned towards the female gnoll.


    ¡°My name is Metiva, and I am the leader of the pack. I¡¯ve been kept hostage by the beholders so that my pack would send regular sacrifices in exchange for keeping me alive.¡±


    The hesitant girls exchanged a doubtful glance. Milia shrugged, while Shaki shook her head.


    Slade jumped.


    ¡°Tell us mowe!¡±


    At first, Shaki and Milia were hesitant about listening to the gnoll. But, they yielded to curiosity.


    ¡°Fine, explain,¡± Shaki said. She sat in front of the gnoll.


    Milia returned to the palace¡¯s entrance, looking out for beholders while petting puppy-Slade.


    ¡°I¡¯m the matriarch Metiva. You are right, we are deserters. But that¡¯s because we were no longer treated as honorable members of the Fortress, but pawn replacements.¡±


    Shaki snorted cynically.


    ¡°The gnoll race has received the honor of being immortalized. We became the models of the seventh rank pawns of Fortress, the weakest rank,¡± Metiva said.


    Shaki nodded. Troglodyte was a seventh rank too.


    ¡°But, the jealous Kobold never accepted that and undermined us. Our standing within the Fortress kept plummeting as the mindless pawns wearing our face were treated like meat shields and slaves.¡±


    The troglodyte rook nodded. She shared the insecurity and pain of being the weakest.


    Violet and Lorely treated her with respect, but for how long? Will she become a slave once new rooks arrive? Yet, she seldom talked about her worries.


    As long as I do my job, Violet will depend on me and treat me with respect, Shaki thought.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    A round of applause for Slade, getting promoted from Toilet Slime thanks to his bravery for protecting the furries!


    The results of previous poll were roughly 80% on saving the gnolls and 20% on killing the gnolls! When personal life is at stake and informations are missing, we all have our way to weight risks against rewards. I expected more readers to be on the killing side tbh xD.


    If you think Shaki is exaggerating about Milia doing stuff to a puppy gnoll, here''s a top tier degen reddit post


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck and Eternal_Havoc for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    ©d(£þ¨Œ£þ) trucked

 Chapter 16 – Gnoll’s Journey

    Slade stood for the gnolls, allowing them a chance to survive. This earned him a promotion from ¡°toilet slime¡± to ¡°pet¡±. It was now the Gnoll Matriarch¡¯s turn to sway Shaki¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Our Fortress has been fighting Rempart for decades. As our sovereign grew in power, he invested his resources in higher rank pawns. The number of gnoll pawns serving the citizens dwindled until gnoll-borns were treated like replacements. I could not allow it, so we fled with stolen pawns after years of preparation,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°Our tribe wasn¡¯t native from the marshlands. We dreamt about returning to the southern plains for so long. So, I led the willing gnolls in a perilous journey to find our roots. On the way, we lost many comrades to Rempart¡¯s and Tower¡¯s forces...¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°We crossed the mountains, but more battles awaited us. And we were bound to give up without morale nor symbol to rally the tribe. That¡¯s why we found hope in our ancestors¡¯ tales, mentioning artifacts left behind.¡±


    ¡°Eventually, we found the Warrior¡¯s Tomb. I let my tired comrades rest, while I ventured inside the tomb with my trusted friends. However, the beholders caught us...¡± Her voice trailed off.


    ¡°They contacted the gnolls outside, demanding sacrifices for my safety. If they voiced their disagreement, the beholders would torture me in front of my people. Even so, my friends kept trying to rescue me even if that meant they were sacrificed first...¡± She said, her tears flowing out.


    Even though she cried, her eyes kept staring at Shaki with determination. As long as she lived, she had the duty to fight for her tribe.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that, your subordinates won¡¯t harm us if I keep your life under my thumb?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Yes! I beg you, let me help you. Poke your spear against my neck, I don¡¯t care! I will save my tribe and take revenge on those evil creatures, even if it¡¯s the last thing I do!¡± Metiva shouted.


    Shaki¡¯s gut feeling resonated with Metiva¡¯s unyielding spirit.


    They were both seen as the weakest. While Shaki succumbed to insecurity, Metiva stood firm for the sake of her tribe.


    ¡°Did you hear that Milia?¡± Shaki stood up.


    ¡°Yeah, so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a troglodyte myself, so I think...¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s help each other, then!¡± Milia shrugged.


    ¡°Thank... you¡­¡± Metiva closed her tearful eyes in relief, choking on her words.


    Shaki sighed. She lacked the strength to act out her heart, yet Milia did it so easily.


    She removed Metiva¡¯s ropes with her claws.


    ¡°Listen, you owe me your life,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Of course. I know the exits of the mine and healing magic. Let me just retrieve my spell book and my staff, and I will heal everyone. I-¡±


    Metiva groaned in pain.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t think I can use magic. My tendons are severed. Can you heal me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shaki brought the puppy-slime, and lifted Metiva¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°The puppy will heal you in exchange for your mana, which is exchanged through sex. Slime, do your job,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Actually, I can heal someone without draining mana, but¡­¡± Slade said, as he reverted into his slime form.


    ¡°Eek?!¡± The scared gnoll yelped when the living jelly touched her wounds.


    After a few minutes of treatment, Slade wobbled away.


    ¡°Oh, I feel better. Thank you!¡± Metiva said, as she stood up.


    [The gnolls have joined you for greater glory.]


    ¡°Thank you,¡± a gnoll said after Shaki untied him.


    The gnoll¡¯s belongings were lying in a corner of the big palace hall. She tenderly pressed her spell book and wooden staff against her chest. A torn green flag hung from its tip, testimony of their former allegiance to a Fortress sovereign.


    Shaki: ¡°A sacred warbanner, huh?¡±


    Milia: ¡°What is it? Weren¡¯t we supposed to have one?¡±


    Shaki: ¡°We have only one at home, and Violet keeps it for emergency. It¡¯s for army commanders in the rear line.¡±


    Milia: ¡°Isn¡¯t it like begging the enemies to target you?¡±


    Shaki: ¡°It¡¯s worth it. You know how pawns are much weaker than their natural counterparts?¡±


    Milia: ¡°Uh... maybe?¡±


    Shaki: ¡°Right, there were pawns amongst the gnolls. They were sluggish, clumsy, predictable and mindless. But a warbanner let them tap into the commander¡¯s expertise and mind.¡±


    Milia: ¡°Wow, you researched a lot before the summoning. We¡¯ve been shut inside the cave for months since the start, so I had no idea.¡±


    Shaki: ¡°You would know if you had read the manual, but I know that¡¯s impossible for you.¡±


    Milia: ¡°Ugh, of course! I don¡¯t wanna spoil myself.¡±


    She scanned the group of gnolls. Half of them were gnoll pawns.


    Metiva overheard and raised the warbanner.


    ¡°The staff also helps me and my fellow witches to spread our spell further to reach the army. Like so,¡± she said.


    The spell book floated and flipped open. She drew sigils in the air with her index.


    After finishing, a glowing mist wrapped the wounded gnoll witches, healing them. Metiva held her staff with her two hands, channeling the spell until the targeted gnolls were cured.


    ¡°Thank you, matriarch! I¡¯m fired up!¡± a gnoll cheered as he equipped his lamellar armor, flail and shield.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself! We will relay you with the cure spell,¡± a witch said as she reached for the warbanner.


    ¡°Matriarch, those are the artifacts we came to retrieve!¡± a witch brought the items to her leader.


    ¡°These are¡­ The Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler and Flail,¡± Metiva said, her voice shaking.


    Tears of joy trickled as her hands reached out to the weapons.


    ¡°Everyone¡­ I am sorry, but let¡¯s lend our treasures to our saviors. I believe the minotaur might be able to use it¡­¡±


    She gasped when she lifted her head.


    Her fellow tribesmen were equally happy to recover their ancestor¡¯s treasure, but their soft eyes didn¡¯t blame her for the decision.


    ¡°Matriarch, we respect your decision. Please lead the tribe to Glory!¡± a young warrior said.


    ¡°I finally see the light, after those months of darkness. Maybe we could borrow the Dungeon¡¯s strength after we escape this place?¡± a witch gnoll said.


    After Metiva had finished dealing with her subordinates, she returned to the Dungeon rooks.


    update 08-20-21


    She had expected Shaki to press a spear against her neck at all times, but she ended up guarding her partner, Milia.


    ¡°No means no. Disappear, trash,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna die~~¡± Slade moaned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting, Shaki?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you screw Milia anymore,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Why me? What about the pawns?¡± Slade cried.


    ¡°Those things are my substitute bodies. Pawns are like my own limbs,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ooooh, makes sens-Ugh,¡± Slade yelped.


    The troglodyte rook was stepping on the poor puppy, while her pawn and the minotaur were panicking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Metiva asked.


    ¡°This slime cannot naturally recover mana. He drains mana by having sex or else he dies. But that pervert chose that fate himself,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Wwong! I was fowcefully summoned in this wowwd!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Granny had a lot of imagination when she created that,¡± Milia smirked.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to die?...¡± Metiva asked.


    ¡°I have fouw houw left to live!¡± Slade cried.


    Shaki let go of Slade when Metiva approached. The matriarch kneeled in front of him.


    ¡°I will never forget your help, little puppy. You have defended my pack, so let me take care of you,¡± she said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want... pity sex,¡± Slade muttered.


    ¡°Pfffft,¡± Milia repressed her laughter.


    ¡°Keep the excuses for yourself. I¡¯ve dealt with men like you who were only after Milia¡¯s ass.,¡± Shaki growled.


    She could only reject Slade¡¯s obstination as targeting Milia specifically because she was easy.


    Well¡­ She wasn¡¯t completely wrong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let our savior die in such a sad way. It¡¯s my duty as matriarch to repay your kindness. But before...¡± Metiva said, standing up.


    She approached the Dungeon rooks, presenting the Gnoll King¡¯s artifacts.


    ¡°Those are the treasures you mentioned¡­¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Gnoll King¡¯s Flail and Buckler. We¡¯re lending you our most valuable artifacts, the reason we risked our lives. Let it be the symbol of our honest alliance,¡± Metiva said.


    Milia¡¯s eyes shone. Her face wore an obscene smile.


    ¡°Thank you! I lost my greataxe during a tunnel collapse. I will humbly accept your token of trust,¡± the minotaur said.


    Her hand trembled as they reached for the weapons. She couldn¡¯t wait to use them.


    ¡°Now if you would excuse me¡­ I will attend to the puppy,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°A-are you sure?¡± Slade asked, feeling terrible about it.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s keep it a secret from my pack. They might get mad if they learn about it,¡± she said to the rooks.


    ¡°Fine, have fun,¡± Shaki said as they scattered.


    Metiva walked deeper into the palace with the puppy in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about it. What is your name?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Slade, nice to meet you Ma-¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s test the Gnoll King¡¯s Flail!¡± Milia shouted with excitement.


    ¡°What?!¡± Shaki and Metiva stopped in their tracks.


    Milia was facing the Pillar of Eyes, the tree of flesh birthed beholders. The spiked metal ball was already rotating at great speed in her hands.


    ¡°Uooooh!¡±


    She slammed the flail into the tree, tearing a huge chunk of flesh. A fountain of blood sprung forth.


    ¡°SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡±


    The pillar¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and its mouths screamed.


    Everyone flinched, covering their ears with their hands.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    Gnoll mommy acquired!


    Finally some blood ( ?? ?? ?? )


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck and Eternal_Havoc for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday for battle!


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 17 – Beholders vs Gnolls

    Metiva offered a logical reason to trust the gnolls, so Shaki agreed to recruit them. Milia received the Gnoll King¡¯s Flail and Buckler, and immediately smacked the Pillar of Eyes, triggering its scream of pain.


    A head-splitting scream stunned everyone inside the palace. The gnolls went into panic, unable to hear each other.


    Metiva rushed to the warbanner, while the witches calmed down the group. Using the spell Cure, she restored everyone¡¯s hearing.


    The gnolls threw hateful glances at the minotaur.


    ¡°If it could scream, why didn¡¯t that happen when we stepped inside¡­¡± Milia muttered.


    ¡°We need to go right now. Do you know the exits?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Yes, they can¡¯t block them all! Ranna, lead the way!¡± Metiva shouted.


    ¡°Yes, matriarch! We need to pass that bridge first, follow me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Milia said.


    Slade jumped on Milia and wrapped her eyes. She still needed help with Dark Vision.


    The minotaur followed the female gnoll at the head of the group.


    They stormed out of the palace, rushing into the empty bridge. They made it halfway to the middle gate when they halted. Underneath the well of light, suspicious shapes emerged from the shadows.


    Beholders appeared behind the middle gate, climbing from the sides of the bridge.


    Floating above the gate, the evil eye gleamed. The gnolls stopped in their tracks, frozen in fear.


    ¡°Starting intruder extermination.¡± Its voice echoed.


    ¡°What do we do?!¡± Ranna shouted.


    They looked back, thinking about hiding in the palace. But ambushing beholders cut off their retreat. They were using their tentacles to climb up the side of the bridges.


    After shapeshifting into a beholder, Slade gained insight on the physiology of those creatures.


    Somehow, he recognized the pair of sentinels and patrolling guards who had an internal dispute.


    No way?! A flash of intuition struck Slade¡¯s mind.


    The beholders pondered about the mysterious distress call and the ceiling-climbing slime. They sneaked around and spotted the party from afar with their greater vision. The minotaur on watch duty was no match for their scouting abilities.


    Finally, a messenger gathered their allies while they planned and prepared their ambush, undetected.


    As a result, they flanked the party on the bridge with no cover.


    Slade¡¯s side was outmatched in strategy and fighting power. The odds stacked against him; he lost all hope. Yet, someone just couldn¡¯t allow that.


    Whistling gusts of winds swept among the demoralized warriors and gathered around the gnoll witches.


    Like a gentle hand brushing their shoulder, it was a reminder that they were not struggling alone.


    ¡°Raise your shields!¡± Metiva shouted as the witches prepared a spell.


    The gnolls obeyed despite their rock-bottom morale. A rain of lights struck their shields and flesh.


    ¡°Fight until the last drop of blood!¡± Metiva screamed.


    Casting the wind magic Airshield, Metiva wrapped the rear guard with protective tornadoes.


    ¡°I will deal with the rear. Minotaur, charge!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°For glory!¡± Milia roared, raising the Gnoll King¡¯s Flail.


    ¡°No, wait-¡± Shaki and Broglodyte weaved in and out of the gnoll group towards the front.


    Milia ran forward like a fool, drawing all the attention onto herself.


    Oh my fucking god! Slade thought as he traced countless warning rays for her vision.


    She swung the Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler, miraculously parrying the incoming Disintegration Rays.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fucking do it!¡± she yelled.


    Guided by Slade, she managed to deflect and dodge most attacks. She was thrilled and invincible.


    ¡°Follow her!¡± Metiva sent the gnoll pawns after Milia at a swing of the warbanner.


    Ranna witnessed Milia¡¯s solo charge with incredulity.


    ¡°For the clan!¡± She led the gnoll-borns forward.


    Warriors fell each time the Evil Eye shot in the middle of the crowd. Perched on the gate, it looked for priority targets.


    ¡°Protect the matriarch!¡±


    It failed to snipe Metiva, as five warriors wrapped with Airshield were tightly guarding the three witches.


    Wrapped around Milia¡¯s eyes, Slade could only feel his own pounding pulse. The screams blurred and the light rays faded. He was strapped at the front passenger seat, and Milia was driving in the wrong lane of the highway, dodging lasers of death.


    The unstoppable minotaur opened the way for the gnolls. But they still fell one after the other, pierced by rays.


    We need Ranna to survive the breakthrough since we don¡¯t know the path! Slade thought.


    The gnolls were getting obliterated. They couldn¡¯t overcome the odds, unable to hide from the pelting rain of lights.


    Yet they burned their life in a last brilliant spark. Breaking through the gate became their sole purpose.


    ¡°Give it your all! We¡¯re almost there!¡± Ranna shouted.


    The Evil Eye jumped down, landing behind the beholders guarding the gate. Two beholders ran to its sides.


    The creature¡¯s tentacles sliced through the air, opening a tiny spatial rift. It picked out a spell book from it.


    Characterization Errata


    Sorry everyone, I made a characterization mistake on chapter 10 and 13 about Milia!


    She''s thrilled in horror/scary situation, but I painted her to be slightly scared by the hide-and-seek in the sarcophagus area (ch10) and when they are ganging up the beholder (ch13).


    The changes are documented in red on public posts hosted on SubStar:


    chapter 10: https://subscribestar.adult/posts/311000


    chapter 13: https://subscribestar.adult/posts/318352


    TL;DR:


    Milia is still scared during her escape, but she''s able to operate. Her skillset doesn''t let her carry the situation on her shoulders, but she''d be happy to do it. On the other hand Slade is scared, but his skill set is too valuable for him to shut down and let Milia on her own.


    Release Pace


    After the ore mine arc, I will slow down the rhythm of public release from 2 chapters/week to 1 chapter/week. They''ll return to 2 chapters/week when I have enough backlog chapters.


    Thanks for your understanding!


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    Milia smacking the Pillar for fun ended up being beneficial, because they were gathering more beholders at the bridge as time passed.


    Thank you for your reading and see you Tuesday!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck and Eternal_Havoc for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    (¡£?¦Ø?¡£)trucked

 Chapter 18 – Artifacts

    Milia and the gnolls are charging through the bridge to escape while Metiva protected the rear. The Evil Eye jumped down from his vantage point to prepare his next move...


    The Evil Eye flipped the spell book open.


    Its golden plates stretched ribs that pierced into the stone bridge, securing it in position.


    The tentacles danced in the air, their glowing tips drawing countless sigils.


    Slade reacted to the subtle changes in the surrounding.


    A magical phenomenon several magnitudes stronger than Metiva¡¯s air protection or Violet¡¯s earth golem was about to happen.


    [They are going to blast the bridge with a massive spell!] Slade wrote in Milia''s vision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop them!¡± Milia roared.


    ¡°Miliaaaa!¡± Shaki screamed as the minotaur reached the gate.


    The pavement of the bridge shattered under Milia¡¯s heavy stride. Sped up by her skill, she crashed into the group of beholders, sending them flying left and right. A few beholders fell into the chasm.


    The Gnoll King¡¯s Flail crashed into the ground.


    It didn¡¯t miss. Rather, the enemy¡¯s flesh offered no resistance. The flail pulverized the giant eye ball in a cloud of blood.


    Using the momentum of her charge, Milia blindly swung the flail to clear a path.


    ¡°Stop striking at random, it¡¯s hard to approach!¡± Ranna said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never used a flail before!¡± Milia shouted.


    The enemies jumped on Milia.


    A first beholder latched on her right arm, but was knocked flying by a strike of buckler.


    Two more monsters latched onto her legs, but her feet didn¡¯t stop.


    Three more beholders jumped on top of her, using their suction cups to immobilize her.


    "Raaaaah!" she roared.


    Her bulging arm trembled as the tentacles snapped, spitting blood.


    She slowed down to a crawl.


    ¡°Break through and stop their spell!¡± Milia shouted to the gnollborns.


    It was too late. The enemies scampered off the bridge, latching onto the side of the bridge with their suction-cups.


    Slade found himself right before the Evil Eye and two beholders, as they ominously glowed.


    The trio shot a light beam, converging together into a single stream of light that cascaded through the entire span of the bridge.


    Velkoz Evil Eye''s ultimate


    Milia, standing at the forefront, gritted her teeth. She planted her feets, bracing for the deadly attack with the Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler.


    The artifact reacted to the imminent threat. The shield glowed with a golden light, extending into a translucent wall.


    Hope filled her with strength as she blocked the-


    BANG!


    She flew backwards from the impact and crashed into Ranna.


    They flew together backwards, as the light poured from the Evil Eye.


    ¡°Heeeeelp!¡± Ranna screamed as her feet slipped from the ground.


    The light beam purified the bridge as it knocked back the Gnoll King''s Buckler. The exposed corpses of the fallen beholders and dead gnolls turned into dust as they burnt.


    ¡°Milia!¡± Shaki screamed as she latched onto Ranna.


    The warriors caught Milia and Ranna, but they ended up being swept backwards.


    They held the shield, using Gnoll¡¯s Toughness to keep it firmly high.


    The sliding ball of fur grew until they were pushed back to Metiva¡¯s rearguard.


    ¡°My hands are burning!¡± Milia cried as her arms were scalding from her shield¡¯s heat.


    The Evil Eye bled as it sustained its attack beyond its abilities.


    The Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler flickered. Its protective wall was fading away. Its leather straps snapped, and Milia couldn¡¯t hold the burning shield any longer.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± Shaki screamed, jumping in front of the minotaur.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    Evil Eye used Planet Cracker!


    Ahhh sorry for the delay, I had to finish some drawings! If I have some delay or problem, I''ll put a notification on my SubStar.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews! They really cheer me up to push through all the work :P


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck, Eternal_Havoc and LabRunner for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday for more fighting,


    (¡£?¦Ø?¡£)trucked

 Chapter 19 – Hopeless

    The beholders ambushed the party, blocking both ends of the bridge. The Evil Eye used its ultimate attack to stop Milia¡¯s breakthrough. Her shield reached its limits, and she was about to take the full brunt of the attack¡­ But Shaki jumped in.


    Shaki jumped into the burning light beam, dragging the pawn with her hand.


    She threw Broglodyte in front.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± she yelled.


    HUH?! Slade thought.


    The mindless pawn extended his arms, welcoming the purifying beam of light.


    He became an unbreakable shield thanks to Shaki¡¯s faction skill ¡°Troglodyte Meatshield¡±.


    But the pawn paid the price with his entire life force, burning out in a single breath.


    BROGLODYTE!!! Slade screamed in his mind.


    The scaly friend looked back as he burnt. Finally, he understood the slime¡¯s gesture. His shaking hand returned the thumb up, before vanishing into dust.


    Slade blanked out.


    NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


    The flooding light disappeared along with Broglodyte.


    ¡°KSHIIIIIIIIIIIIII!¡± the Evil Eye screamed. Its rib-like supports crumbled. It collapsed, plumes of smoke wafting out from its body.


    Milia fell on a knee, plumes of smoke rising from her arm. She had reverted to her human form, unable to fight any longer.


    ¡°We¡¯re... alive?¡± Milia panted.


    ¡°We¡¯re alive!¡± Shaki hugged her.


    The gnolls cheered.


    The minotaur¡¯s scalded arm was regenerating thanks to Slade¡¯s skills.


    [Mana pool has reached critical levels. Remaining time left: 1 hour. Power-saving mode activated.]


    Thank god, I don¡¯t auto-suicide by healing allies¡­ Slade thought.


    ¡°Thanks, buddy!¡± Milia patted Slade, who sat on her head.


    A gnoll tried to pick up the Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler, but his hand recoiled from its searing temperature.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy! The Evil Eye pushed us back! We¡¯re back at square one!¡± Ranna shouted.


    More beholders gathered at the opposite end of the bridge. They came from all over the mine.


    The outcome for the gnolls was grim. They were down from twenty-five members to only ten survivors. Terror took over the party¡¯s euphoria, as they couldn¡¯t make another push with their current number. Their goal only drifted further away from reach.


    The tired beholders hanging from the side of the bridge retreated, substituted by fresh enemies.


    However, those blocking the palace could not receive help. The battle clearly wore them down. Indeed, they shot rays sparingly, looking out for openings or stopping the gnolls¡¯ movements.


    This left a faint glimmer of hope in Milia. She picked up a wooden buckler from a dead corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open a way to the palace when my Avalanche charge is ready,¡± she said.


    The beholders reinforcements climbed up the gate and shot a barrage of disintegration rays.


    ¡°We¡¯ll die before then!¡± a warrior said.


    The ten gnoll-borns huddled together, forming a circle of shield. They dropped one after another.


    Helplessness crushed their spirit, as they could do nothing in front of impending death.


    ¡°We¡¯re out of options¡­¡± the gnoll Matriarch said.


    Defeat. The gnolls closed their eyes in resignation.


    It was a painful, but realistic call for the Matriarch.


    ¡°I have enough mana to teleport a single person beyond the gate to run away. How about you, Troglodyte? since I ¡®owe you my life¡¯,¡± Metiva said.


    She started drawing the sigils, her finger fluttering in the air.


    ¡°Is that a joke? I¡¯m not leaving-¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°We surrender!!¡± A gnoll-born threw his weapons.


    He ran towards the Evil Eye. A few steps later, he fell flat as a ray of light gouged his leg.


    ¡°Stay close!¡± Ranna shouted.


    However, the unrelenting gnoll crawled away from the group.


    ¡°Spare us! It¡¯s her fault! She struck the Pillar of Eye!¡± He pointed at Milia.


    The party threw uneasy glances at each other.


    ¡°They forced us to be their meat shield!¡± he screamed.


    ¡°Shaaaaaa!¡± The Evil Eye shouted, stopping the beholder¡¯s onslaught.


    Silence fell. The gnolls gulped, their fate suspended in limbo.


    ¡°Sparing livestock condition: Eliminate the intruders,¡± the Evil Eye said.


    ¡°For real?!¡± Milia said.


    ¡°I fucking knew it.¡± Shaki turned around, thrusting her spear at Metiva¡¯s throat.


    She needed to take control of the hostage.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Metiva said.


    However, her body guard deflected the flint tip and retaliated.


    His flail struck Shaki¡¯s cheek sideways, knocking her back. She spat blood and fangs from the impact.


    Ranna lunged towards Milia.


    ¡°Huaaaa!¡± she roared.


    They flailed at each other. Ranna kept track of the Gnoll King¡¯s Flail as it was terrifying in Milia¡¯s hands. It was only thanks to her superior expertise with flails that she could keep up with the minotaur¡¯s overwhelming strength.


    ¡°Help me!¡± the gnoll called her hesitating brethren.


    Fuck! I have to do something! Move! Slade pleaded.


    The unmoving slime stuck on Milia¡¯s hair, out of energy.


    He didn¡¯t expect this turn of events. Increasing the party¡¯s size should have helped, like turtle hatchlings rushing to the sea in packs. However, the enemies caught them at a choke point before the gnolls could have spread.


    ¡°Shaki!¡±


    Seeing the troglodyte getting pummeled, Milia bashed through flanking gnolls. She rushed at her aid.


    The Dungeon rooks backed away from the surrounding gnolls, walking to the edge of the bridge.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already lost. If we¡¯re all going to die, you might as well surrender for our sake!¡± Ranna said, twirling her flail.


    ¡°Hey Matriarch, stop these stupid mutts!¡± Shaki shouted.


    The witch froze. Her eyes swam in panic as she clutched the war banner.


    ¡°F-for the sake of my family, please die!¡± she said.


    ¡°Should have fucking killed you¡­¡± Shaki muttered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it this way, so don¡¯t take it personally!¡± The gnoll warrior led the charge, driving them closer to the end.


    A warrior carelessly tried to push Milia¡¯s buckler.


    She deflected him, and Shaki pushed him out of the bridge with a strike of her spear.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± he screamed as he fell to his death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Minotaur!¡± Ranna said.


    They cautiously closed on the pair of women. The noose was tightening around Milia and Shaki¡¯s necks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die yet!¡± Milia roared.


    She pushed forward, shoving Ranna on the ground. The gnolls lunged towards her, many flails flew towards her.


    Gritting her teeth, the minotaur braced for impacts.


    She recalled the brief moments of happiness she shared with Shaki.


    Please, let me protect her, Milia prayed.


    Bonk


    The spiked balls bounced on Milia¡¯s skin as if it was made of steel. A bluish translucent membrane flickered on her body.


    Milia¡¯s amber hair had turned dark blue.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Shaki asked.


    [Corruption activated. Skill: Minotaur¡¯s Avalanche transformed into Minotaur¡¯s Walk of Peace.]


    What¡¯s that?!


    [Walk of Peace: Significantly increases poise and defense at the expense of speed. The user cannot run or perform a strike.]


    Why?! Slade wondered, confused.


    The minotaur¡¯s skill turned from a fierce charge to a tame walk. Corruption had reversed values and nature.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Ranna said, siccing the gnolls on her.


    Bruises and blood appeared all over Milia¡¯s body, but she didn¡¯t budge.


    Shaki stood behind Milia, stabbing the gnolls away as safely as she could.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The minotaur grabbed a young gnoll¡¯s buckler and lifted him.


    ¡°Wha- wait wait wait aaaAAAAAAAH!¡± he screamed.


    She walked away and let him go over the edge.


    Unable to save their brother, the gnolls stepped back in fear and respect to Milia¡¯s strength.


    The minotaur moved towards Metiva.


    ¡°S-stop her!¡± the witch shouted.


    Milia didn¡¯t mind the strikes of flail. She walked unwavering.


    The Evil Eye recovered from the recoil of his previous spell.


    ¡°Entertainment insufficient.¡±


    It commanded the beholders to resume the attack.


    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting!¡± Metiva yelled.


    The gnolls gave up on the rooks and ran back to protect the Matriarch.


    Milia hugged Shaki, stopping the disintegration rays with her bare back.


    A witch fell on her knees at Metiva¡¯s side. The back of her head pierced by the flanking beholders.


    It was almost Metiva¡¯s turn, who held the warbanner.


    ¡°Ranna!¡± she screamed in terror.


    The female warrior jumped, covering Metiva with a shield. She fell to her knees, her guts spilling out.


    The Matriarch held her friend in an embrace, as corpses piled up around.


    [Corrupted mana exhausted. Skill: Peace of Walk reverted to Avalanche.]


    Milia¡¯s hair turned back from dark blue to its auburn color.


    ¡°Ack!¡± she yelped as the rays gouged her back.


    ¡°Milia! Stop covering me,¡± Shaki pleaded.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ If only I was a better leader,¡± Milia muttered.


    The two women were stuck between the countless beholders and the traitor gnolls.


    Slade jolted, woken up by a familiar sensation.


    What is it?! His body throbbed, riddled with goosebumps.


    A chilling silence spread throughout the cave. The beholders stopped firing and stared at the ceiling.


    The winds whispered a single word. The faint sound was barely audible, yet it echoed throughout the cave, sinking into the mind of every witness.


    The dumbfounded gnolls saw the beholders, madly waving their tentacles.


    The crowd led by the Evil Eye ran away, some of them plummeting into the chasm by accident.


    A seed of light erupted at the gate, carving a spheric void into the stone.


    It vanished as quickly as it appeared.


    A maelstrom of blood and screams devoured the creatures. They latched onto the pavement, trying to withstand the impact. Instead, their flesh tore and disappeared into a red bead.


    The gnolls stumbled towards the Implosion.


    Finally, the compressed bead exploded in a macabre cloud of blood.


    The Evil Eye blinked in disbelief.


    Its family died.


    ¡°SKRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!¡± it let out a wail of sorrow, trashing severed tentacles.


    The gnolls stared in awe at the ceiling.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk, dear protagonists!


    AAAAAHH Broglodyte died for our sins!


    I updated the glossary with slightly deeper descriptions of Milia and Shaki (added Slade too). Metiva will follow later.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner and JK for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 20 – Rescue

    The beholders cut off Slade¡¯s escape at the Palace¡¯s bridge. The battle went overwhelming in their favor, until a spell struck the bridge¡¯s gate.


    A silhouette glided from the ceiling, underneath the well of light. A harpy and a warlock were knit in an embrace.


    Lorely held the purple warbanner, while Violet held a grimoire.


    Slade longingly gazed at the gallant figure of his Sovereign. He had never felt so happy seeing someone.


    Sixteen harpies swooped down from above. Unlike the harpy hag, their arm was fused with their wings. They dove into the flanking beholders, mauling them with talons.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!!¡± the gnoll-borns cheered.


    The beholders kept pouring in the cave. They shot at the flying harpies, but their attacks wouldn¡¯t connect because of the great distance.


    Helped by the warbanner, the winged pawns tapped into Lorely¡¯s skills to dance in the air. They dodged the rays effortlessly, mocking the enemies.


    A volley of rays aimed at Violet.


    Lorely threw the warbanner in the air, freeing a hand.


    Her arm swung as the rays struck them. Her movements were so fast, her limb blurred.


    Tatatatatatata!


    ¡°Ksshhhh? (What the fuck? She parried all our shots!)¡± the beholders yelled.


    A bluish translucent barrier flickered on top of Lorely¡¯s backhand. Cracked, it emanated blue wisps and a plume of smoke.


    She had just swatted the attacks with extreme accuracy.


    ¡°C-can we go home, now?¡± Lorely asked.


    She snatched the warbanner hanging from the talons of a passing harpy.


    ¡°Not yet, we have to rescue our comrades,¡± Violet said.


    Boom! Boom!


    Rocks fell as the disintegration rays struck the background as the harpies effortlessly dodged.


    ¡°What a waste of power for such a coward,¡± Milia muttered.


    Oh shit, maybe I should have let Milia level up¡­ Slade thought.


    Violet landed in the middle of the gnoll¡¯s defensive circle.


    ¡°Please! Can you help me heal my friend?¡± Metiva asked, holding Ranna¡¯s head in her laps.


    ¡°Uuuh¡­ Sorry, I can¡¯t cast anything but Earth Magic,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Oh no... I only know haste,¡± Lorely said.


    Cure is just a low level water magic, can¡¯t you make an effort? she swallowed her thoughts.


    Metiva fiddled with the floating teleportation sigils to cast Cure on the fallen Ranna. Tears welled up; she wouldn¡¯t make it in time to save her.


    ¡°Do you think you deserve help after betraying us?¡± Shaki asked.


    She approached, supporting Milia on her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Metiva said, lowering her teary eyes.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s cooperate together,¡± Violet said.


    The gnolls nodded.


    ¡°The reinforcements are here¡­ Ranna, please stay with me,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°Metiva, don¡¯t cry. I will watch ov-¡± Ranna muttered.


    ¡°Grannyyyyy! You¡¯re awesooooooome! So pretty! You tied your hair in a ponytail!¡± Milia interrupted.


    Violet was flustered. She staged her cool entrance to win the heart of her rebellious minotaur. She cast her spell when she noticed that the gnolls and her rooks had an internal conflict.


    It was a success. Even Lorely wiggled in pride for Violet, as Milia kept showering her with praises.


    ¡°Hmpf! Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just small fry,¡± she said with a smug smile appealing to Milia.


    Bruh, didn¡¯t Milia hate Violet? How quick does she change her mind? Slade thought.


    The beholders continued to gather around the collapsed gate, helping the Evil Eye up.


    ¡°How did you know about our situation?!¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d check with View Earth. You weren¡¯t moving for days, so I built a harpy loft and summoned them with your rewards,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re risking your life for our sake?!¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll save you. But Lorely was mad at me, so I waited until Monday to summon another batch. Where is Slade by the way?¡± Violet asked.


    The slime left Milia¡¯s head to jump onto Violet¡¯s chest.


    Hi honey~! he thought.


    ¡°Oh, there you are, good boy!¡± she said.


    [Mana transfer activated.]


    What the fuck?! Not here, please!


    The panicking slime absorbed the warlock¡¯s sweat.


    Wait¡­ Could it be that the skill¡­


    [Mana transfer: Exchange mana. The rate of transfer is based on the target¡¯s mana pool and the freshness of the fluids.]


    So it was just fluid after all! He stared at the well of light with dead eyes.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Lorely asked, tense from exposing her sovereign to the dangers of battle.


    Sixteen harpies wouldn¡¯t change much against the countless beholders.


    Shaki glanced at the palace behind her back.


    ¡°They collapsed the palace¡¯s entrance while shooting at the harpies,¡± she said.


    Retreating inside was no longer an option.


    ¡°Surrender or I implode your Pillar!¡± Violet shouted.


    ¡°Proposal¡­ Rejected. Mutual destruction assured,¡± the Evil Eye calculated.


    Violet needed to be static to draw the sigils. Her current forces could only buy enough time for a single implosion. A second implosion would require sacrificing the gnolls and a couple of rooks.


    Retreat would be inevitable, but the beholders would drown the ceiling¡¯s hole with disintegration rays during Violet¡¯s passage.


    In conclusion, she would checkmate herself by using Implosion on the Pillar of Eyes.


    She fumbled, flipping the floating grimoire open to the Implosion page.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, I¡¯ll throw another Implosion at them,¡± she said.


    ¡°Younglings retreat. Eliminate priority target.¡± The Evil Eye said.


    The older beholders adorning a developed spinal tentacle focused their fire at Violet, while the smaller ones left the cave.


    Shaki left Milia to a harpy and reached for the buckler artifact.


    ¡°It¡¯s still sizzling!¡± she said, settling for a wooden shield.


    ¡°Brothers,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°Seems like we have one last job,¡± the gnolls warriors said to his four rermaining companions.


    They nodded, planting their feet in front of the group. They received the disintegration rays, covering Violet with their body and shield.


    The rays entirely focused towards the warlock.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    A gnollborn agonized as the rays of light pierced his shield and bore countless holes into his body; three gnoll warriors left.


    The harpies landed in a line between the beholders and Violet. They closed their wings in a defensive position, awaiting their death.


    Those pawns are freaking fearless, man! Slade thought.


    An impressive column of rays was entirely directed at Violet.


    She had spent a lot of concentration to cast the initial Implosion, and had to fight against her sluggishness.


    Violet¡¯s hand trembled. Screams from pawns and gnolls filled her with anxiety. Who was going to fall first? Her meat shields or the beholders?


    ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± Metiva said as she read Violet¡¯s spellbook.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I thought it was fair to have Violet join Slade, Shaki and Milia''s first mission. Those noobs can''t be left alone and it''d be too much of a pain to start from scratch without her rooks, that''s why she said she''d keep tabs on their situation with View Earth.


    But they''re not safe yet, she has to land another implosion to save her rooks.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB and MS for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 21 – Bridge Collapse

    Violet, Lorely and sixteen harpies joined the battlefield! To end the battle, Violet prepared another Implosion, but her forces were dying quickly... If she missed it, she would have to sacrifice Milia and Shaki to cast a final one.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour! Is it finished yet?!¡± Milia asked in the back-line.


    ¡°48 seconds actually,¡± Shaki said, blocking rays alongside the gnolls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure Violet, idiots!¡± Lorely said.


    The gnoll witch completed sigils for Violet. They worked together to complete the implosion spell faster. They hoped to decrease the casualties, ending the battle before a gnoll-born or a rook died.


    On the other hand, they were doomed if the spell failed.


    The party¡¯s tension was still at its peak as rays gruesomely drilled into the defending pawns. Suddenly, a shot slipped past the wall of harpies and gnoll, flying straight at Violet.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Lorely said.


    She had swatted the ray with her backhand. The weakened translucent barrier wrapping her hand broke, resulting in the ray gouging her hand. A spurt of blood landed on Violet¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Violet lost her focus, releasing the spell.


    A blinding light appeared at the base of the ruined gate, already destroyed by the earlier attack.


    The stone bricks disappeared along the light, leaving an empty sphere of space.


    Sliding forward, the ground shook and gave out under their feet.


    Milia expected to be pulled forward by the Implosion again. Instead, the moving ground tripped her, throwing her on her butt.


    ¡°What¡¯sgoingon?! Oooooh, the bridge¡¯s fucked!¡± Milia screamed quickly.


    The extremities of the bridge tore away from the wall and palace, pulled together by implosion.


    Grinding on its support, the bridge slid in a frightening rumble. The pillars sheared and bent towards the center, crashing together at the middle.


    The gnolls leaned on each other to keep their balance. Lorely held Violet. Shaki¡¯s tri-segment legs and tail kept her in good posture.


    ¡°I missed my spell, sorry,¡± Violet said, drenched in sweat.


    Delicious sweat~! Slade thought as he absorbed Violet¡¯s mana by licking her skin.


    [Mana pool reached safe levels. Skill restrictions lifted.]


    The mere act of cuddling the warlock filled his mana pool faster than hours of sexual activity with Milia.


    Crack!


    A web of fissure swept through the ground. The bridge sunk at its extremities.


    ¡°Woah!!¡± Milia yelled as she sprawled on the ground.


    The gnoll corpses slid off, painting a red trail on the tilting bridge.


    ¡°It¡¯s breaking! Grab the harpies and jump off the bridge!¡± Lorely shouted.


    There were around 8 harpies left and 4 gnollborns (including Metiva) alive.


    ¡°A-are you sure about- whoaaa!¡± a gnoll screamed.


    Talons suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Soon enough the bridge fell on the underground river flowing at the bottom. A harpy caught each gnoll and safely glided away from the crumbling bridge.


    Unlike Lorely, the harpies lacked the strength to carry the gnoll up. Instead, they glided down on a predictable path.


    Thankfully, the beholders stopped shooting as they left the collapsing bridge. So, they couldn¡¯t kill the loaded harpies during their descent.


    They could have shot down the party. But they still hoped to win without sacrifice.


    The monsters evacuated on the central pillar supporting the bridge, holding on a precarious equilibrium.


    The Evil Eye prepared a new spell to save its brethren. Its fellow beholders assisted the sigil drawing to cast it faster.


    ¡°The battle is still going on! They are casting Dimension Door!¡± Violet said.


    A large magic circle appeared underneath the section of bridge where the beholders were. That portal would save the beholders from their deadly fall.


    ¡°He can¡¯t possibly escape this place on such a short notice,¡± Metiva said.


    They scanned the floor as they flew near the walls of the cave.


    ¡°There! The dimension door is opening at the bottom of the cave!¡± Milia shouted. She pointed at a glowing point hovering above the clay soldiers.


    The budding light shone at the bottom of the cave against a wall. Magic circles slowly appeared around the light. The beholders planned to jump from that exit portal, far from the collapsing rocks.


    Landing near that Dimension Door exit, the gnolls sighed in relief as the harpies¡¯ talons released them.


    ¡°What will happen if they survive the fall? Are you going to cast another implosion as soon as they exit?¡± Metiva asked.


    ¡°Implosion worked on the bridge because it was narrow, stopping them from spreading. True, it is the best offensive spell from the Earth Magic school, but more of a single-target attack than-¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Oh, we need fodder!¡± Milia interrupted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Can someone help me weave a spell?¡± Violet asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve used Convergence, but I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°I could, but I don¡¯t have any mana left,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you only need to stabilize the sigils,¡± Violet said.


    The three women stood shoulder to shoulder reading the spell book.


    ¡°Wait, do you really have enough mana?¡± Metiva asked.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Violet said.


    Pebbles and dust shook from the mighty power that Violet manifested. Clothes and capes flapped.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I only need to stabilize¡¯?!¡± Metiva screamed, struggling to move Violet¡¯s sigils.


    The power and the weight behind the sigils was unfamiliar to Metiva.


    The intensity of a spell weaved by multiple casters was normally determined by the strongest contributor.


    But the skill ¡°Beholder¡¯s Convergence¡± broke that rule, allowing its user to contribute their spellpower.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk,


    Unfortunately, nobody in the party is good enough to fight on a falling bridge by jumping on the debris in Metal Gear Rising style and survive it :(


    There will be NSFW updates on the gallery next chapters.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB and MS for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 22 – Last Struggle

    Violet missed her second Implosion, destroying the bridge instead of wiping out the beholders.


    The monsters were stuck on a crumbling pillar, waiting for the Evil Eye to finish its Dimension Door spell to save them.


    Violet¡¯s party safely landed at the bottom of the cave thanks to the harpies.


    The pace of the battle had shifted in Violet¡¯s favor, as she started a new decisive spell, one step ahead of the Evil Eye.


    The top of the pillar detached, taking the beholders in its fall.


    Spreading its tentacles in midair, the Evil Eye cast its spell. The space was torn open, as a gaping rift swallowed the falling beholders along with the rocks.


    Spat out from the magical door at the floor, they fell horizontally between heaven and earth.


    Finally, gravity pulled the rubbles. The beholders and the rocks crashed into the clay soldiers. They tumbled and rolled on the ground until they slowed down to a stop.


    BOOM!


    Pieces of the broken pillars landed in the splashing underground river.


    The roughened monsters got up on their tentacles and stumbled to gather around the Evil Eye. The rocks that fell with the beholders crushed a few unfortunate ones.


    A blinding light erupted near the closing Dimension Door


    ¡°O spirit of Earth... Answer my prayer. I call upon your power, Crown!¡± Violet said.


    A ground trembled as a ten-meter rock giant rose in front of Violet. Floating rocks orbited around its head.


    ¡°Slade¡­ I leave the rest to you,¡± she said as she sunk into Lorely¡¯s arms.


    Wait, how do I reach that golem? he thought as he perked up on her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cold feet,¡± Lorely said.


    She grabbed the slime and threw him upwards.


    ¡°Slade, goooooo!¡± Milia called his name for the first time, having forgotten it until now.


    ¡°Avenge my troglodytes!¡± Shaki shouted, supporting the minotaur.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect Violet, so don¡¯t worry about us!¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Ughhh¡­¡± Metiva groaned as she was lying on the ground. The surviving gnolls fanned fresh air for the fainting matriarch.


    A harpy pawn snatched him mid-air and dunked him into the nape of the crowned golem.


    Woooooh! He fell into a hole, reaching deep inside the elemental.


    [Symbiosis activated.]


    The world around Slade blackened when a stone plate sealed the golem¡¯s nape. As his body spread thin throughout the golem¡¯s network, he fell deep in thoughts.


    Together with the girls, they went through pain and tears to survive. Though he didn¡¯t get along with them, he felt grateful for their help and guilty for everything that went awry.


    It¡¯s finally my turn to protect them!


    Violet risked her life on the battlefield, and he carried everyone¡¯s life on his shoulders.


    Don¡¯t fuck this up!


    ¡°Huoooooooooh!¡± the giant shouted as Slade steeled himself.


    He dashed towards the shocked beholders, trampling the clay soldiers.


    The disintegration rays bounced off his massive body, lightly scraping its surface.


    I¡¯d take more damage from turning on and off a flashlight into my eyes! Slade thought.


    He smashed into the crowd of enemies, sending them flying.


    This is for ruining a cool tomb!


    The golem grabbed a mature beholder, stopping its spell casting. His rock fingers tightened on the struggling monster.


    This is for trapping the gnolls!


    Spinal bones cracked loudly and its screaming ended in an explosion of blood as it popped inside the golem¡¯s hand. A shiver of disgust swept Slade.


    Angry beholders focused fire on the golem¡¯s face, irritating Slade.


    This is for hurting the monster waifus!


    Slade then threw the compressed carcass into shooting beholders. He stubbornly hammered them with his blood-soaked fists until only minced meat was left.


    Spatial rifts opened around him. The older beholders sneakily finished their spells while Slade focused on the crowd of shooters.


    The mistake instantly cooled his mind because large tentacles slithered out of the rifts to grapple the golem.


    He yanked one of them, tearing it. The phantasmal limb faded away as its caster screamed in pain.


    However, six other tentacles appeared, completely rooting him in place.


    Damn, I¡¯m trapped! Slade thought. Pulling the tentacles had no effect.


    Friend? a voice resounded in Slade¡¯s mind.


    What?! His senses focused on the golem¡¯s insides.


    He noticed a warm light near his true body.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk,


    Sorry for the short chapter. There are updates in the gallery (16.5 and WIPs). There will also be updates in chapter 23.5.


    Thank you for reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Xedex, Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS and S2 for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    OwOtrucked

 Chapter 23 – Victory

    Violet summoned her giant Earth Spirit called Crown. Tired from the cast, she sent Slade to fight the beholders in her stead.


    Is it the elemental spirit? Slade thought.


    It jumped up and down.


    Slade reached for the light with his slimy tendril.


    Yeah, I¡¯m a friend! Can you help me? he thought.


    The golem raised his foot and smashed the ground with all its strength.


    A shining shock wave spread from the golem¡¯s foot. Huge pillars of stones shot up from the ground, piercing into the spellcasting beholders. The giant tentacles dispelled as the beholders wriggled in pain.


    Awesome!


    ¡°Requesting surrender.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you deny the gnoll¡¯s surrender?!


    His fist lifted the lying Evil Eye from the ground.


    He heard strange noises. A pathetic beholder was clinging to his hand, desperately trying to pry his fingers open to release the Evil Eye.


    The Evil Eye¡¯s golden platings fissured under the increasing pressure.


    When he flicked the beholder away, outraged beholders jumped from gaps in the rubbles, covering the golem from head to toes.


    ¡°Ordering... escape.¡±


    But the monsters didn¡¯t obey. They stubbornly hang onto the golem to pry its fingers open, gnawing at its skin of rock.


    Splat! The Evil Eye finally popped, squirting its content through the golem¡¯s fingers.


    Fallen on the ground, the collapsed monster twitched like an insect. The beholders jumped from the golem, probing it.


    Slade raised his foot over the crowd of monsters. The bloody victory was within a step away.


    But the resigned beholders stayed at the dying Evil Eye¡¯s side despite the looming shadow of the foot.


    Come on, let¡¯s kill them and call it a day.


    He stopped his foot, waiting for signs of struggle from the monsters.


    ¡®Evil Eye¡¯ is such an ominous name. It must be purged!


    Instead, they were crying.


    [Toilet Slime is affected by low morale, and doesn¡¯t act during this turn!]


    Good grief...


    He glanced at Violet and slammed his foot on the ground.


    Thinking about it, he was the intruder while they were the defender. Perhaps, he could find something better than complete eradication of the natives.


    The dust settled. His foot purposefully missed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but pity the enemy. His resolve snapped, straining his conscience like a mismatched corset that was forced on a pig.


    Alright, I¡¯ll let them surrender.


    Slade chose another conflict to escape his inner turmoil. He had to protect Violet while giving a chance to the beholders.


    Of course, I¡¯ll kill them the moment they do something suspicious.


    From outside, it could look foolish. But it was the path of least resistance for Slade, because he faced his guilty conscience.


    I have to make it work!


    [Shapeshift: Beholder form]


    Leaving? the light asked with a hint of loneliness.


    ¡°Be right back,¡± Slade said, climbing up the golem¡¯s neck.


    Standing atop the golem¡¯s crown, he looked down on the mourning beholders. He took a deep breath, calming his raging heart.


    ¡°Heed me, brothers!¡± he shouted in the beholder¡¯s tongue.


    The sad beholders looked up.


    ¡°I serve the great and merciful sovereign, Violet Ylenward! Our goal was not to hurt you nor the Pillar of Eye, but to take control of this ore mine.¡±


    The defeated crowd looked at each other.


    ¡°Your colony is currently a threat to my mistress. But I shall spare you in exchange for your loyalty! Become the sovereign¡¯s subjects!¡±


    The beholders saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll accept it if she protects our Pillar of Eyes too!¡± a young one said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°No, they killed Griscent!¡±


    ¡°Griscent fought for freedom and independence of mind! How dare you give up your liberty like that?!¡±


    ¡°Life is more important!¡±


    The crowd stirred up, unable to reach a consensus. The slime rolled his giant eye.


    He jumped down, landing on the Evil Eye. It was better to hold its life as a bargain chip than letting it die.


    Slade reverted to his slime form under the fascinated spectators. He wriggled inside the gaps of the Evil Eye¡¯s body, activating his healing skills. The wounds closed, stopping its hemorrhages. After having a taste of its blood, he synthesized enough to bring back its consciousness.


    The eyeball was still deflated, but its life was no longer threatened.


    ¡°How could it be?! It healed Griscent from the brink of death without using a spell!¡± a beholder shouted.


    ¡°Oooh, it¡¯s a miracle!¡± they waved their tentacles in joy.


    ¡°Sludge of miracle!¡± they cheered.


    Slade returned to beholder form and slapped the lying Evil Eye to rouse it up.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss, right? What do you offer for your surrender?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Do you accept gnoll pockets?¡± the Evil Eye asked.


    ¡°Wha-¡± Slade shook his head in disbelief when he noticed the dead gnolls encased in broken clay statues.


    ¡°We have little to offer, you see?¡± it said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m killing you and your friend,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t want to become an eye-pocket. I have taste after all,¡± it said.


    Is my translation skill not working properly? Slade was confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care for your fellow beholders? So how about serving my sovereign?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°I care. The smart ones have escaped by now. Only fools remain.¡± it chuckled deprecatingly.


    The beholders lowered their gaze in sadness.


    The senior beholder rolled on its back, unable to see the sky.


    ¡°I am not a pawn, but I was born in a Dungeon. I can tell you from firsthand experience that nothing is crueler than enslaving the mind. Robbed of choices and freedom, rejecting your own self, suffering to the whims of another¡­ There¡¯s no point to such life,¡± it said.


    Slade nodded, as he felt distressed when he realized he was bound to Violet¡¯s orders. She turned out to be a lax mistress, much to his relief.


    ¡°My goal was to protect and nurture the mind of my brethren¡­ This cannot happen if a tyrannical sovereign used them as mindless tools,¡± it said, tapping its head with a tentacle.


    ¡°I understand¡­ But I still have to kill you since you might hurt my sovereign,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Hmm, right? I was prepared to die for the kids¡¯ freedom. But I couldn¡¯t even trade my life for your sovereign,¡± the Evil Eye shrugged.


    It had underestimated Violet¡¯s abilities and lost.


    The beholders lost a beat because they chose Dimension Door instead of shooting down the harpies. Nobody could predict that she would summon such a large and powerful golem.


    It was really a tight fight¡­ Can I really let them surrender without it biting my ass later?


    The gnolls ended up betraying the party halfway¡­ But maybe things would have turned differently if Shaki had stayed close to the matriarch instead of running straight to help Milia.


    There was no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t turn against Slade in the future. Even the Evil Eye recognized it.


    Killing them is the only option...


    Slade had to muster his courage, and it would be over in an instant.


    ¡°How about we serve you instead?¡± the Evil Eye asked.


    ¡°Wha-? No, not me! Serve that cute girl there, instead!¡± Slade said.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I wasn''t too inspired about what to draw for this chapter. So I tried to study a bit the design of monster waifus. I''ve updated the gallery with some NSFW concepts.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD and Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    OwOtrucked


    Substar chapter 24


    Substar chapter 25

 Chapter 24 – Ore mine end

    Slade rampaged against the beholders, defeating their remaining forces. He let them surrender, but Slade feared that Violet would suffer from his naive action like Milia and Shaki suffered from the gnolls¡¯ betrayal.


    ¡°How about we serve you instead?¡± the Evil Eye asked.


    ¡°Wha-? No, not me! Serve that cute girl there, instead!¡± Slade said.


    With power came responsibility, and Slade wanted none of that.


    ¡°We¡¯ll become your citizens and work hard to generate sovereign points.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Slade had no idea about their worth.


    ¡°Judging by your audacity to invade with a handful of troglodyte pawns, I bet your sovereign is poor. How many citizens are living within your Dungeon? Tell me,¡± the Evil Eye asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s confidential,¡± Slade muttered, sweating bullets.


    ¡°See? We have much to gain from each other, but we refuse to become slaves. How about you become our middleman?¡±


    ¡°Being a representative sounds like a big hassle!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a beholder like us. If you can understand us and provide the freedom to flourish, I don¡¯t mind helping someone like you,¡± it said, ignoring Slade¡¯s complaints.


    ¡°Someone like me???¡±


    What does it know about me? Slade couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a compliment, sarcasm, or both.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do the laundry, cleaning and unethical cooking experiments for your sake, so be grateful.¡±


    The image of a beholder in a French maid uniform popped in the slime¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Oh hell no! Too bad for you, it just happens to be my specialty as a Toilet Slime. Stains and piss are my staple foods!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Are you fine with that? It sounds fucked up,¡± the Evil Eye said.


    It has a point.


    Slade went silent. Will he ever be able to gain the respect of the one he loves if he has to eat everyone¡¯s shit? At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    A system window popped up in front of Slade.


    [Ore mine conquered.


    Warrior Tomb conquered.


    Slade has gained levels.


    Slade is now a level 20 Toilet Slime Pet.


    Attack skill+1 Defense skill+2 Spellpower+1


    You have acquired personal skill: Spliceshift - Combine up to 2 shapeshift forms.


    You may learn either Advanced First Aid or Basic Diplomacy as secondary skills.]


    I¡¯ll choose Basic Diplomacy¡­ That¡¯s what I need right now to stop the beholders from hurting Violet, Slade thought.


    [You receive Secondary Skill: Basic Diplomacy - Provides help and knowledge during negotiation.]


    [Synergy detected between Diplomacy and Shapeshift!


    Increase the level of Shapeshift Form from succeeding diplomatic deals involving the Form¡¯s species.]


    ¡°If you are still hesitating¡­ I am willing to follow you in battles. I am a level 43 warlock. Here, take this proof of loyalty.¡±


    The Evil Eye lifted a grimoire at Slade.


    ¡°This is my spellbook. None of my comrades can cast magic without it,¡± it said.


    [Basic diplomacy activated.


    Your side offer: Protection and freedom for the beholders under your responsibility.


    Reward: level 43 warlock and an undefined amount of Sovereign Points.


    Insights:


    The beholders suffered heavy losses, and no longer wish to pursue a vain battle


    The beholders seem to admire your mercy


    The Evil Eye is grateful for being healed and offers its most precious item


    Conclusion: Low probability of long-term betrayal on the proposed terms.]


    I just wanted them to surrender¡­ How did it end up with me taking beholders under my responsibility?


    Slade gulped as he took the book.


    ¡°It seems like we have a deal,¡± the Evil Eye concluded.


    [The beholders join you for the greater glory!


    Shapeshift Synergy: Beholder form leveled up.


    Learned skills: Beholder Tongue and True Sight


    Unlocked skills: Beholder¡¯s Convergence]


    Good, I don¡¯t have to switch to beholder form to understand the Evil Eye.


    The slime looked at his status window and saw the 4 gnolls and the 43 beholders stacks in ¡°Slade¡¯s army¡±.


    He groaned, feeling the weight of responsibility.


    At least, I¡¯ll look cool to Violet if I manage her citizens.


    [For hiring gnolls and beholders, you are granted the ¡®Mediator¡¯ title - decrease morale penalty from interracial conflicts.]


    Nice!


    [For putting the greater glory before your own interests, you are granted the following titles.


    Pushover - decrease charisma.


    Reluctant Leader - personal moral penalty according to the size of the supervised army.]


    What the!?


    Having no mental energy left, Slade kicked the mocking system message from his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t resist taking a peek inside the spellbook, but he couldn¡¯t decipher the strange sigils.


    ¡°Can I give it to my sovereign?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have plenty of books to finish on my bedstand. Also, my name is Griscent,¡± it said. It blindly probed, reaching for Slade¡¯s tentacle.


    ¡°Mine is Slade, nice to meet you.¡±


    They exchanged a wiggly shake.


    ¡°From now on, we will follow you as long as you treat us reasonably and respectfully,¡± Griscent said.


    Slade chuckled because it said it so grandly despite its pathetic state.


    ¡°Apparently, being laughed at is your definition of respect,¡± it said.


    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was a joke.¡±


    Fuck, its speech is so monotone that I can¡¯t fathom what¡¯s going through its mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for this great reconciliation. We get to live and preserve the mother-pillar, and you get free sovereign points,¡± the Evil Eye said.


    The slime swallowed his insecurities for the sake of the greater good, but a nefarious plan budded in his mind.


    I¡¯ll fucking push my responsibilities on someone else at the first opportunity I get.


    ¡°Alright, Griscent. Here¡¯s your first mission: Can you explain our deal to my sovereign? I¡¯m scared about her reaction if she knew I could talk.¡± Slade remembered that his voice reveal didn¡¯t go very well.


    ¡°Already scheming behind your sovereign by hiding your true power, huh? I like that.¡±


    It got to be a joke, right? I can¡¯t fucking tell!


    ¡°I have an interesting tip for you. A hero can only be bound to 3 orders at once. Also, you can always retreat from life-threatening situations regardless of your sovereign¡¯s orders.¡±


    Is that how Griscent left its previous Dungeon?! Wow, it might actually be really helpful if I need to get away...


    The slime returned inside the golem. He walked back to Violet with the beholders in tow.


    He lifted his arms in victory, holding the spellbook in one hand and the squished Evil Eye in the other.


    ¡°Grhuhgr? Rrrkrkr... (Could you not expose my delicate body like that in front of everyone? I¡¯m quite shy¡­)¡± Griscent groaned.


    ¡°We won!¡± The gnolls cheered as the golem came back with the defeated enemy commander.


    Meanwhile, the rooks were already celebrating the victory, since they received the same pop-up message as Slade.


    ¡°Hey, I picked up Weaponsmith (Offense) as my secondary skill. What about you Shaki?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°Logistics¡­ Also Milia, don¡¯t rush alone ever again,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Come on! Everything went fine. Look, my plot armor is OP! Didn¡¯t you see my power up in the middle of the battle. I even changed hair color.¡± Milia flexed her biceps.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I need to take a rest, a nap maybe.¡± The tired troglodyte just rolled into a ball on the ground, next to Metiva.


    Violet stood next to Lorely, welcoming the golem.


    ¡°I take it that the beholders surrendered,¡± she said.


    Slade lowered his hands, presenting the spellbook to her and the wounded Evil Eye.


    ¡°Assumption correct. Request for Dungeon citizenship under Slade¡¯s supervision. Offering personal spellbook as token of loyalty,¡± Griscent said.


    Violet took the book.


    ¡°Oh, very good! I will accept you as my villagers. Then¡­ How about turning this place into a proper Dungeon? Since there is already a Pillar of Eyes, it would save precious resources,¡± she said.


    ¡°Proposal accepted. Home renovation required,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea! Having a back-up town is a relief,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°I will summon the town Core. Can you tell me where¡¯s the safest place here?¡± Violet asked.


    ¡°Palace. Tunnels excluded for risk of suffocation, flooding and collapse,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Please wait!¡± Metiva said.


    The gnolls approached.


    ¡°Oh, are you angry that we¡¯re making a town in a gnoll grave?¡±


    ¡°That is certainly questionable, but¡­ I want to serve lord Slade¡¯s as well,¡± she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this popularity? Slade can¡¯t even talk. Are you trying to take advantage of my slime?¡± Violet asked.


    The matriarch gave a look of confusion.


    ¡°Slade can talk,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Heh?¡± Violet blurted.


    ¡°Gogooh... (Mission failed),¡± Griscent said.


    Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if there are missing tags I should add.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for reading :)!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD and Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday 8:30 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    Substar chapter 25


    Substar chapter 26

 Chapter 25 – Clean up

    The beholders and the gnolls asked to serve Slade. As a result, Violet learnt that he could turn into a talking puppy.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this popularity? Slade can¡¯t even talk. Are you trying to take advantage of my slime?¡± Violet asked.


    The matriarch gave a look of confusion.


    ¡°Slade can talk,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°Heh?¡± Violet blurted.


    ¡°Yeah, he turned into a gnoll cub and talked really cutely. His fur felt great to pat,¡± Milia said.


    Oh no, here it comes! Slade thought.


    Slade ejected out from the golem, ready to run away.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ it¡¯s awesome! I want to see it too!¡± Violet shouted.


    He sighed in relief. At least Violet wasn¡¯t disgusted like Shaki.


    ¡°Slade, come here and show me~!¡± she said.


    She crouched to his level as he timidly crawled out of the golem¡¯s feet. On his four limbs, he cutely tilted his oversized head.


    ¡°Hewwo Viowet...¡± a high-pitched voice came out.


    She buried Slade in her chest, rubbing her cheek on his fur.


    ¡°Your voice is so cute!¡± She broke into laughter.


    ¡°His face is funny too,¡± Lorely chuckled, bopping his nose.


    ¡°What a handsome cub,¡± Metiva patted him. Her eyes glinted with a predatory spark.


    ¡°Blind. Frustration. Despair,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s good at sex too.¡± Milia scratched his tummy.


    ¡°Y-yeah? What do you mean?¡± Violet asked in a flustered voice.


    ¡°We had sex to recharge his mana. He can¡¯t regenerate mana on his own without sex. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Milia asked back.


    ¡°Really?! Oh my god, thank you Milia for feeding him! I wouldn¡¯t have sent him away if I knew that,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Yeah, right¡­ You would rather keep him all for yourself. I know you did it together.¡± Milia wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.


    ¡°What?! That¡¯s wrong! I- I would ask a harpy to do it,¡± Violet said, her eyes swam.


    ¡°No need to hide anything, we can ask someone else instead¡­ Is she saying the truth, birdtits?¡± Milia asked.


    Violet dove into Lorely¡¯s chest, seeking refuge.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Everything is fine,¡± Lorely whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Mistress, you made a really perverted slime. Also, I found bestial rook-sovereign sex books in the medicine shelves back when Milia was injured from fighting your golem. I thought they belonged to Lorely but I¡¯m starting to doubt my judgement,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d read something like tha- oops, sorry mistress,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Fuck, I thought we wouldn¡¯t need medicine if we never got out of the cave,¡± Violet muttered.


    ¡°I see that¡¯s where your passion for magic comes from. I guess the longer you stay single, the more degenerate you get. As expected from the century virgin granny!¡± Milia roared in laughter.


    ¡°Noooo, stop looking at me like that!¡± Violet screamed.


    Slade was no longer the scapegoat. Everything degenerate about him was reported on Violet.


    ¡°I-I am not just doing weird stuff with magic! Just you wait, I¡¯ll show you the extent of my powers!¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t push yourself!¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go summon the town core, Lorely!¡± Violet couldn¡¯t take the bullying and initiated a tactical retreat to the ruined palace.


    ¡°Slade, eat the dead harpies and clear the rubble covering the casualties! Make sure you don¡¯t move the other corpses from the ground!¡± she shouted as they flew away.


    ¡°So¡­ Uhm¡­ What about us?¡± Metiva asked.


    Milia put her hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay back for that betrayal, remember?¡± she asked.


    ¡°O-of course, we¡¯ll help you lord Slade!¡± Metiva ran away with the gnolls, to dig out the corpses.


    Slade refilled his alchemical reserves by eating the fallen harpies.


    [Shapeshift: Harpy form acquired.]


    In top condition, he finished healing the injured beholders.


    His secondary skill -Basic First Aid- worked in tandem with Regeneration, advising him on prioritizing specific wounds to save his patients.


    Eventually, he saved 5 beholders, increasing his army to 48 specimen.


    Fortunately, the experience points were not deducted for not finishing them off.


    ¡°Incredible! Your healing is flawless!¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Could you take a step away or two?¡± Slade asked. The giant eyeball was uncomfortably too close.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s try my new form!¡± Slade said.


    [Shapeshift activated: Harpy form.]


    He turned into a miniature girl.


    ¡°You look cute,¡± Griscent said, whipping out a hand mirror from a dimension rift.


    ¡°What the hell?! I have a normal face!¡± Slade shouted.


    He rubbed his head trying to shapeshift his face with male features. It turned into his usual :3 face.


    ¡°Fuck that shapeshift skill!¡± He threw a tantrum, trashing on the ground.


    ¡°Master, our artifacts are under this giant pillar! Can you lift it?¡± Metiva asked.


    Slade returned to Crown, the earth elemental. The gnolls and the beholders worked together to clear the debris.


    By the time they finished, Violet and Lorely were back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the founding of the Holloweye Dungeon!¡± Violet shouted.


    ¡°Awesome! Yaaay~!¡± Milia clapped her hands.


    The beholders gave a weak cheer as they had mixed feelings about their home being invaded.


    ¡°Come on, guys! It isn¡¯t as good as the southern plains, but you found a new home without kobolds to bully you!¡± Milia slapped the back of a gnoll.


    The gnoll sniffled, nodding in tears. His family didn¡¯t survive the fight, but the other clan-member could finally rest in a safe place.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by building a warren to make some pawns!¡± Violet said as she fiddled with the sovereign book.


    Small tunnels appeared at the wall of the cave, and 14 troglodyte pawns emerged from the shadows.


    ¡°Shaki, you¡¯re in charge of the troglodytes to mine the ore,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Alright, can I take 5 of them as personal guards?¡± Shaki asked.


    She could link herself to 6 different troglodytes, and it felt uncomfortable to have only one life left.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s move on to the main event! I have a mind-blowing spell to show you all!¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pushing yourself too much?¡± Lorely asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I changed my bracelet only a month ago.¡±


    Violet took the warbanner and flipped her floating spellbook open.


    Slade could feel a tremendous amount of mana filling the cave.


    ¡°She won¡¯t implode us, right?¡± Metiva asked, worried by the long cast.


    Overlords and Warlocks were infamous for their ruthlessness and show of power.


    Knowing Violet¡¯s gentleness, Slade couldn¡¯t imagine that she would intentionally harm them¡­ But intentionally was the keyword.


    After a few minutes of spellweaving from Violet and Lorely, the ground brightened.


    Butterflies of light fluttered from the glowing floor. The ground cracked open, as blooming vines and flowers climbed the bodies of the fallen gnolls and beholders.


    Beads of light appeared over the corpses and slowly descended.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The next chapter will be an interlude to introduce the other plot threads and antagonists. Smut scenes are planned for chapter 28.


    The chapters afterwards will be about Violet. Touching her limitations and her background as a warlock, it gives a last ordeal with choices and characterization for the main characters.


    Anyway, check out the gallery for the 25.5 drawing of Violet in case you missed.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD and Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday 18:00 UTC!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar chapter 26 - Interlude


    SubStar chapter 27

 Chapter 26 – Interlude

    Slade¡¯s party finally conquered the ore mine, converting into a new Dungeon town. To celebrate this victory, Violet unleashed a mysterious massive spell.


    The setting sun cast beautiful orange lights on the snowy mountain peaks.


    ¡°Really can¡¯t see shit outside¡­¡± an infernal troglodyte muttered, blinded by the sunlight.


    He stuck a paper magazine right into his face.


    The ¡®bright side¡¯ was that black ink absorbed more sunlight radiation than the blank paper, improving the heat infrared contrast of the text. Hence, the troglodytes could read despite not having eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He turned Eastward.


    His instincts sensed a pressure, as if someone was about to unleash a spell right next to him. But nobody was there.


    ¡°Must have been a fly¡­¡±


    While Violet performed shining miracles of Eath magic in the eastern ore mine, Dungeon overlords were diligently working all over the world.


    The overlord rook waited alone at a cave on the western side of the mountain.


    He was an infernal variant of troglodytes, a lizard-looking humanoid with spikes on his back and brown patterns over his scaly skin.


    Despite wearing an intimidating set of Overlord armor with horns, spikes, and belts, he was casually engrossed in reading in the middle of neutral territory.


    He didn¡¯t even lift his head when a huge flying monster with a lion head, bat wings and scorpion tail landed near him.


    ¡°Farlach, are you alone?¡±


    A middle-aged looking woman stood atop the flying monster, pulling him from his musings. update 08-20-21


    ¡°Yes, I sent the rookie with the warlock to claim the artifact themselves.¡±


    The amber haired woman rubbed her chin, caressing the mole next to her mouth. Her purple eyes peered into him.


    ¡°I did ask you to train them but...¡± the sovereign said.


    Farlach didn¡¯t like it when she put her nose into his methods.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they should be here any-¡± he said.


    ¡°aaaaaaAaAaAaAAAAAA-¡± screams echoed from the cave, and grew louder as its source approached.


    Farlach jumped on the lion-headed flying monster, landing next to the middle-aged sovereign.


    ¡°Scorpicore, take some distance please.¡±


    Their flying steed took off, circling in the sky.


    ¡°-AAAAAAAAAHH!¡±


    A red-haired woman dashed from the cave, carrying a blond boy in one arm, and a red two-handed flamberge in the other.


    She had freckles, red horns, and a reptilian tail dangling from her butt.


    Throwing the kid on the ground, she could finally catch her breath.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Farlach! Huff- I got the sword! Huff- Help!¡± the red-haired woman yelled,


    ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s your training, you¡¯re supposed to kill them all by yourselves!¡± the troglodyte shouted from the scorpicore¡¯s back.


    ¡°What the hell, man?! You sent us with a pair of troglodytes and you only told us to get the relic!¡± the kid screamed.


    ¡°Minotaurs are lower tiers than you, so why are you complaining? You have skills, use them! What about your new artifact?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what it does!¡± the red-haired horned woman protested.


    ¡°Then read its description, haha!¡± Farlach said.


    ¡°Shitshitshi- Ah- Reddragonflametongueweaponart-¡±


    ¡°And you goldilocks! Do you want to be featured in ¡®useless rooks¡¯ magazines again?¡± Farlach shouted.


    ¡°No way I¡¯m doing this shi-! Oof!¡±


    While the blond kid tried to run away, the red-haired woman tackled him by reflex. She grew used to stopping him from running away during the whole cave exploration.


    ¡°Fuck, alright!¡± The blond boy sluggishly got up, drawing his wand and spellbook.


    The sovereign stared at Farlach, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Please stop looking at me like that. You told me to train her as fast as possible,¡± he said.


    ¡°Raaaaah!¡± A crowd of minotaur finally emerged from the cave. They charged at their two targets as soon as their eyes were accustomed to the light.


    Large bat wings unfolded from the boy¡¯s back. He hovered a few centimeters from the ground, releasing his magical sigils.


    His spellbook spat out a cloud of sparkling dust which gathered into clumps around him. Eventually, the harmless looking powder turned into dozens of floating swords.


    ¡°Magic arrow!¡±


    The swords flung at the minotaurs, slicing and stabbing their flesh. Once they lost their momentum, they scattered back into nothingness.


    It was his expert earth version of magic arrow -Blade Dance-.


    The three minotaurs leading the charge stumbled from pain. But the horde of angry minotaurs leaped over the fallen comrades and headed straight at the rookie.


    ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± the blond boy turned around, only to see the rookie holding a scorching flaming sword downward.


    ¡°Wai-¡± he dashed away from the red-haired woman.


    She screamed, stabbing the sword into the ground.


    A sphere of flame engulfed the minotaurs, the rookie and the boy.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡± the sovereign muttered.


    The flame receded, and the rookie was fanning fresh air to dismiss the smoke. The boy rolled on the ground to put out the fire on his half burnt hair.


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    A two-handed axe struck into her abdomen, sending her flying. She was knocked out, crashing into a tree.


    ¡°Farlach, stop fucking around and save meeeee-¡± the kid screamed as a minotaur lifted his axe right above him.


    A translucent spear landed between the minotaur¡¯s and the kid¡¯s legs, startling both.


    ¡°I¡¯m going! Brace yourself,¡± Farlach said as he lowered his helmet¡¯s visor.


    ¡°Hmm? AH!¡± the sovereign yelped.


    Farlach kicked the scorpicore so hard that it dropped a few meter down.


    For an instant, he soared into the sky like a dragon. Picking up tremendous speed, his figure sundered the sky as he fell down.


    BOOM!


    He landed right in front of the minotaur¡¯s leader, leaving a crater from his two-handed spear¡¯s impact.


    ¡°What in the world-¡± the minotaur king stuttered. He froze, realizing that Farlach already brought the tip of the spear against his neck.


    The blanking monster dropped his axe, and his followers dashed back into the cave.


    [The minotaurs awed by the power of your force, begin to scatter. Do you wish to pursue and engage them?]


    Farlach relaxed, leaning his spear against his shoulder.


    ¡°It''s useless if I receive all the experience points. Rookie, goldilocks, go back inside,¡± he said.


    The red-haired, bloodied woman limped back from the tree, but she froze hearing that order.


    ¡°Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh?!¡±


    The blond kid already transformed into a full scorpicore and flew away.


    ¡°Farlach, that¡¯s enough with the training. I need them both in good condition to go beyond the mountain range,¡± the sovereign said as her steed landed.


    The red haired woman spread her arms to the sky, thanking the heavens for their mercy.


    ¡°What? But Amber, she¡¯s not ready! We barely even started! She has no experience leading an army!¡±


    ¡°It cannot wait. My plan must proceed to its next stage, in the one in a million chance that another sovereign else replaces that bitch. So it¡¯s fine as long as she knows how to fly,¡± the sovereign said.


    ¡°You better take me with you then,¡± Farlach said.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t afford to take your spare bodies and slow us down,¡± the sovereign said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with a single life-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT. You have your own tasks here. End of the discussion. Frenpiya, come here.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you for the training, old geezer!¡± The rookie climbed the scorpicore.


    Followed by another scorpicore with a half-burnt mane, she showed her middle finger at him as they disappeared in the horizon. To which Farlach responded with a warm wave of his hand.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Talking back like that... Look at how they grow so quickly,¡± he sighed.


    He picked up the magazine paper he had thrown down when he jumped on the scorpicore. Folding it, he slipped it inside the gaps of his armor, tucking it in his briefs, and walked home.


    At the same time, in Lerarch¡¯s mage guild¡­


    An apprentice wizard ran through the corridors with a stack of papers. He blasted through his mentor¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Master! We detected a singularity at Bleakwoods!¡±


    He shoved the reports in front of the old wizard with great expectations.


    ¡°...¡±


    The bald elderly man finished writing his letter, paying no attention to his student. Then, he opened the next letter and read it.


    ¡°Are you reading your letters right now? We have an emergency!¡±


    ¡°Shut it! Did you send your abstract for the oncoming symposium?¡±


    ¡°N-no-¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Stop wasting my time! Shoo! Go away!¡±


    The apprentice was gently escorted out.


    He spaced out, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°I should talk about it to the adventurer guild¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the Bleakwoods forest, right outside of the ore mine cave...


    ¡°We almost caught it!¡± a female elf shouted in frustration.


    The gnoll they were chasing disappeared from their line of sight because her partner suddenly stopped and drew his twin arming swords.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel a weird pressure coming from this direction?¡± a male elf asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she stared at him, very displeased.


    ¡°Maybe we should check it later. There might be other gnolls.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, not wanting to take on more workload. After kicking her partner¡¯s butt, she dashed through the woods.


    ¡°Why?!¡± the elf yelled.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    NSFW coming in Chapter 28... Preview in the gallery.


    I am updating the roadmap for the future directions of my work. I''m planning for a hiatus around chapter 35, please read the roadmap for details.


    Thank you for reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday 8:30 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    Chapter 27


    Chapter 28 NSFW

 Chapter 27 – Mana Vortex

    Hostile camps noticed a magical abnormality as Violet was unleashing a powerful spell in the ore mine. Slade¡¯s party was about to witness the phenomenon from the front seats.


    A few moments before the ripples of mana surged from Violet...


    Butterflies of light fluttered from the glowing floor. The ground cracked open, as blooming vines and flowers climbed the bodies of the fallen gnolls and beholders.


    Beads of light appeared over the corpses and slowly descended.


    ¡°Behold, the wonders of Earth Magic!¡± Violet spread her arms.


    The sigils scattered in particles of light, swept by a raging wind.


    ¡°Resurrection!¡±


    Oi, are you for real?! Slade thought.


    The beads of light entered the dead bodies. Large flowers swallowed them, hiding the gory sight of the mending organs and flesh.


    Everything went as planned, until Violet writhed in pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Aaahhh¡­ Guaaaaaaah!¡± Violet screamed.


    Hm? Is that part of the spell? Slade wondered.


    ¡°Violet?!¡± Lorely rushed to her.


    Pah! Her bracelets broke into pieces.


    The spectators fell on their back, blown by a shockwave. The harpy hag crawled back on her feet.


    Ugh¡­ What¡¯s going on? Slade lifted his head after several dizzying, tumbling rolls.


    Violet convulsed while screaming, unhinging her jaw. Her face split open in a shower of blood and tears.


    Her body floated in the air, as if invisible limbs toyed with her. It twisted her slender limbs, tearing her skin and wringing her blood.


    Lorely held onto her, aghast.


    A bluish membrane covered the harpy''s body, repelling the assault of the flooding mana.


    [Skill: True Sight activated.]


    Overlapping with his vision of the physical world, Slade saw sinister shapes sticking out from Violet¡¯s mouth and torn skin. They wrapped around her like a tornado.


    A strange vortex swirled around Violet, shredding her body.


    The flowers bloomed in the rubbles of the battlefield, revealing the resurrected beholders and gnolls.


    Everyone got up, confused by the situation.


    ¡°Help!¡± Lorely yelled.


    Slade, Griscent, Metiva, Shaki and Milia rushed to Violet.


    Milia¡¯s hand recoiled in pain when she tried to touch the floating woman.


    ¡°Recommending distancing for low level or warrior type heroes,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Slade, please save her!¡± she asked.


    The slime jumped right onto Violet, defying the tempest of mana.


    Not only was he unharmed, he could absorb mana without drinking any fluid, quickly filling him to max capacity.


    He activated the healing skills to patch up Violet¡¯s terrifying wounds.


    The helpless rooks nursed their raving sovereign while Griscent analyzed the broken magic bracelets, but her state only worsened with time.


    It was only thanks to Slade that Violet could hang onto her life. He was stuck in a loop of drinking blood and regenerating her tearing flesh. Absorbing her mana seemed to relieve her, but his efforts were like drinking the water from a sinking ship and pissing it back into the sea.


    Half a night passed since Violet¡¯s seizures started. The gnolls, beholders and troglodytes were led by Shaki and Milia to get food and sleeping places.


    ¡°So what is your First Aid skill saying?¡± Lorely asked.


    ¡°The tip of her limb keeps getting twisted no matter how much I heal. Her internal organs are in an awful shape too. They keep degrading at a fast rate around something that I can¡¯t heal¡­¡±


    ¡°Mana center failure. Mana pool losing human shape,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°So you can¡¯t treat it¡­ When you rejuvenated her appearance, we hoped it would restore her insides too,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Did I... do something wrong?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re doing your best,¡± Lorely said.


    But his efforts didn¡¯t matter to him. Only Violet¡¯s life did.


    Fuck this! Everyone treated her as a limitless warlock. She can revive the dead, so how could she end up in this state?


    Not finding any solution, his mind turned against him.


    If I killed the beholders, would she still have suffered from a magic backlash?


    Shaki, Milia and Metiva came back with food for everyone.


    Strangely, the gnolls and beholders easily left their grudges behind and celebrated, thanks to Slade¡¯s mediator title and Milia¡¯s abilities as a party hostess.


    The warm mood was a delightful sight. Slade wished Violet to recover and laugh with her subjects.


    The girls approached with food.


    ¡°Lorely, isn¡¯t it high time to spit out what you know about her?¡± Shaki asked.


    The harpy nodded, carefully choosing her words as if she was handling a delicate secret.


    ¡°Violet was born from an experiment to infuse a mana vortex into a sovereign, permanently granting her unlimited mana.¡±


    Nobody reacted much to her embarrassment. They had no clue about mana vortices. Only Griscent was nodding.


    ¡°It was successful at first. She was a wild and unrestrained warlock. Her young self would implode and revive heaps of corpses at a snap of her fingers¡­¡± Lorely said.


    They glanced at the gnoll witches, brought back by the miraculous Resurrection spell.


    ¡°But her magic became unstable as she grew older. She could faint on the battlefield for no reason, fail a spell, or hurt her own allies. Ultimately, she was cast away and had to wear sealing bracelets,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Why did she do something so dumb?¡± Milia asked, tilting her head in confusion.


    The gnolls hugged their precious revived partners and mourned the ones who couldn¡¯t come back.


    ¡°The last time wasn¡¯t that harsh. But it appears that her control worsened a lot over ten years¡­¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°I am grateful. She is¡­ a good person,¡± Metiva said.


    She prayed for the floating figure that looked less and less human.


    Shaki sighed, disapproving of Violet¡¯s risky actions.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of mana though. Even I can feel the pressure deep in my body,¡± Milia said.


    More precisely, Milia¡¯s mana center could sense the overwhelming surge of mana swirling around Violet, despite her low attunement with external mana.


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned by how dangerous the situation is. Is she going to blow up and kill us?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Nobody knows for sure. That¡¯s part of the reasons they sent us to this remote location, far from our faction,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°Good grief, that¡¯s why the summoning cost was so cheap.¡± Milia smacked her forehead with her palm.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The school of Water Magic specializes in dispelling and countering mages. Some spells can even inflict damage to the mana center by disrupting the mana pool during a spellcast. Something like this could happen to us if her mana pool exploded near us,¡± Metiva said.


    ¡°Metiva, do you have techniques to help her?¡± Shaki asked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re only taught to disrupt spellcasters, not to help them recover. I might worsen her state if I carelessly interacted with her. We could research but it might take years until we find ways.¡±


    ¡°Sealing bracelet analysis complete. Immediate repair failed. Metals and crystals required for repair,¡± Griscent said.


    The Evil Eye approached the group with broken fragments of bracelets in a pouch and a written list of materials.


    ¡°Thank you Griscent. Having another good mage is a big help,¡± Lorely said.


    ¡°We already have crystals back at home. Let¡¯s dig the ores right here and process them at my place,¡± Milia said while reading the list.


    ¡±You should take Violet back to the crystal mine, since there is nothing here. Maybe you can even find spare seals in her room,¡± Shaki said.


    ¡°In case she explodes¡­ It was nice to meet you Lorely.¡± Milia made a salute.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if we were already dead!¡± Lorely cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll meet up at Krisnan with our new tentacle buddy and the material to repair the seals,¡± Milia chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the food before your departure,¡± Metiva said.


    Only the slime and the Evil Eye remained at Violet¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, shall we take a break to eat the food they brought?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying here.¡±


    Griscent sighed and left to fetch a pan. When it came back, its tentacles brought bite-sized chunks to Slade.


    ¡°This is the perfect opportunity to strike down your sovereign and enslave everyone. Shall we proceed?¡±


    ¡°Very funny¡­¡±


    [Alchemical synthesis learned: Roasted Boar meat.]


    Griscent gave Slade an unfathomable stare.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be as funny to you, but someone tampered with her seals to induce a Water Magic disruption. Your sovereign was likely betrayed.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Could it be Shaki or Milia?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ Who knows? It might be another sovereign¡¯s scheme. You should choose carefully who we are siding with,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°So¡­ You were not joking?¡±


    ¡°Forgive my presumption, but I am very pessimistic about your current sovereign¡¯s future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sparing no effort to save her right now. I couldn¡¯t care less about what the future holds. If you don¡¯t wish to help me, then just go away.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t save her in the long term. The mana vortex is returning to its original form, ripping her physical body as her mana center is failing. In the first place, her existence makes no sense.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is a mana vortex?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°It is a phenomenon that gathers mana. It can be summoned in Dungeon towns to double a single person¡¯s mana pool for a week¡­ Violet¡¯s experiment makes as much sense as trying to put a tornado into a box. This couldn¡¯t possibly work, right?¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°I see... we should ask Lorely how they infused it into Violet,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Right, she said ¡®infuse¡¯¡­ That term is often associated with spirits,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Spirits? Like Crown?¡± Slade glanced at the giant earth spirit.


    ¡°Yes, I would describe them as the mana powered crystallizations of concepts, wills or mindsets. Though they can look like living beings, they are much more special. All miracle ruled by an intent, without the lead of a physical brain, relates to spirits,¡± Griscent said. It pointed at the Gnoll King¡¯s artifacts.


    ¡°Take that buckler, for instance. It was infused with the spirit to protect one¡¯s tribe. This gave birth to a defensive mana-powered phenomenon. To be more precise, it was the weapon art ¡®Tribe Guardian¡¯ that saved you from my ¡®Integral Convergence¡¯ attack,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°So¡­ She¡¯s like a magic item? Can we disenchant her or something?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Taking such radical actions might finish her off. But this is something I can approve.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Slade was already irritated by Violet''s unfair situation. He ran out of patience for Griscent¡¯s subtext and dark humor.


    Instead of discouraging someone who¡¯s trying his best, how about you fuck off? Slade thought.


    ¡°Why are you so fixated on her? Can¡¯t you bet on a winning horse rather than an old beat up sick one?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Please, open your-¡±


    Slade spat back a piece of meat at Griscent.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. You can leave now,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°You little-¡±


    ¡°Ha! Fite me, bitch!¡±


    The Evil Eye opened its eyelid wide, glaring at Slade with a purple flash to unleash a skill.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s illegal-¡±


    Darkness swallowed the world. He fell on an invisible floor, facing a single creature -Griscent-.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my personal skill: Prison of Illusions. We¡¯re in an isolated dream, cut from the real world. Don¡¯t worry, Slade. I am only doing what¡¯s best for the both of us,¡± it said.


    A system window popped up.


    ¡®Until both parties aligned towards a single vision¡¯¡­ In other words, I can give up my ideals to Griscent, huh? NEVER!


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    It''s the last subject to tackle before Slade can truly be proactive: Who does he serve and why?


    Thank you for reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday 18:00 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    Chapter 28 NSFW


    Chapter 29 NSFW

 Chapter 28?? – Prison of Illusion

    Griscent wanted to advise Slade, inviting him to thoroughly think about his decisions. The slime was defensive and completely focused on his task, refusing to listen to its schemes. Snapping at each other, the Evil Eye trapped Slade in an illusion to change his mind.


    ¡°You fucking bastard, let me heal Violet!¡± Slade screamed in rage.


    An illusory boundless darkness trapped Slade, while his sovereign was at death¡¯s doors.


    A terrible impulse of hatred swept through him. Buried deep within, his core drummed as if it would jump out for a fight.


    [Shapeshift activated: Beholder form]


    Changing into a small beholder, Slade¡¯s iris lit up to shoot a Disintegration Ray against the larger Evil Eye.


    ¡°How?!¡± Slade blurted.


    The Gnoll King¡¯s Buckler appeared in Griscent¡¯s tentacles and deflected the ray.


    ¡°This playground is only limited by your imagination. Here, you can create anything you want,¡± Griscent said.


    True, I don¡¯t feel any mana consumption from shapeshifting, Slade thought.


    The Evil Eye struck the ground with its tentacle. The scenery changed into a cave lit with torches.


    ¡°You dare rebel after I spared you! I¡¯ll fucking wring your tentacles, ungrateful piece of shit!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°Worry not. Only your consciousness was taken away. Your true body is still on that woman¡¯s chest, healing her body,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Stop wasting my time and fuck off.¡±


    ¡°I am not rebelling against you, nor I intend to abandon you. Let¡¯s enjoy this conversation, since we have some nice toys here-¡±


    ¡°Violet?!¡±


    A white-haired woman stood next to Griscent. Her glazed eyes stared at Slade without a blink.


    An illusion?


    Griscent¡¯s tentacles wrapped around Violet¡¯s wrists to lift her. It removed the straps of her armor, uncovering her naked chest. Her ripped loincloth dangled while her intimate parts were bared.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Slade yelled. Seeing her body being handled by the Evil Eye riled him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you desire her? She can be all yours,¡± Griscent said.


    The Evil Eye brought Violet close to Slade, spreading her legs wide. Its tentacles rubbed mesmerizingly on her thighs.


    ¡°Huuh¡­¡± Slade¡¯s heart drummed for an entirely different reason.


    ¡°Are you put off by her uncanny passivity? Wake up,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°What is this... Slade?¡± Violet gradually emerged from her torpor.


    She saw herself naked and the Evil Eye wrapped around her thighs.


    ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t want to-¡± The woman wriggled, unable to free her hand from Griscent¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Slade, save me!¡± she said.


    ¡°You are too noisy.¡± The Evil Eye materialized a gagging ball inside her mouth.


    Griscent grabbed Slade, carrying him to Violet¡¯s crotch.


    She looked at both of them, confused by the situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d force myself on her!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Doll, shake your hips a bit,¡± Griscent said.


    With sleepy eyes, Violet wrapped her legs around Slade. She wriggled, rubbing her crotch against the small beholder.


    ¡°V-Violet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the real thing. She¡¯s just a submissive illusion for your pleasure. Right, doll?¡± Griscent.


    ¡°Hmm¡­? Hmm!¡± She nodded cheerfully.


    ¡°You little bastard, making me horny like that! Alright, maybe I¡¯ll forgive you a little. But wake me up from the illusion before we¡¯re departing with Lorely,¡± Slade said.


    He licked Violet¡¯s thighs as his tentacles rubbed her breasts. Each kiss took him closer to her bottom lips. He playfully nibbled them.


    She giggled, narrowing her eyes at the oversized eyeball staring at her.


    Her smell and beauty overwhelmed his senses.


    ¡°Look, she can¡¯t wait for you to penetrate her,¡± Griscent said.


    Slade¡¯s rage subsided to a hungering lust.


    ¡°Do you like it? Imagine doing that every time you wanted to¡­¡± Griscent whispered into Slade¡¯s ears.


    The bloodshot eyeball was transfixed by Violet¡¯s face as he spread her labia wide apart.


    ¡°Every time¡­ I wanted,¡± Slade muttered.


    She shuddered when he stroked her pubic purple tattoo.


    ¡°Hmm! Hmm!¡±


    ¡°You could take her anytime, anywhere. Even in front of her rooks,¡± Griscent said.


    She moaned in delight as Slade¡¯s thick tentacle rubbed her watering crotch.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you could have everyone at your feet,¡± Griscent said.


    A crowd of monster women appeared around them. Troglodytes, gnolls, harpies, medusas, minotaurs and dragons strutted towards Slade.


    They fought over his tentacles to play with.


    [Spliceshift activated: Beholder + Slime]


    Slade reverted into a round slime, but with many tentacles with tips shaped as penis.


    The women stroked Slade¡¯s sensitive tentacles, licking and rubbing their face and chest against them.


    ¡°Violet¡­ Here I come,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± The gagging ball muffled her thrilled voice.


    Her head shot back, her back arching as Slade slowly made his way inside her.


    He remembered her sensitive spot, probing her inside. A small amount of blood trickled from her delicate hole.


    Oh, that¡¯s nostalgic. I see, it¡¯s an illusion of the past¡­ Slade thought.


    Saliva flowed out from the gag ball. Her legs tightened around Slade. Her hips shook, inviting him to thrust.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t about whether or not we save your sovereign. Of course, we shall try our best to save her. She still has uses, after all¡­¡± Griscent said.


    The female monsters also inserted his tentacles in their vagina.


    They caressed Violet¡¯s body, licking her thighs and feet.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    He thrusted inside her.


    She closed her eyes, letting herself be taken.


    The tentacles coiled around her breasts as he quickened the pace.


    ¡°Hmm!! Hmm!!¡± Her head threw from side to side. Her breath grew ragged.


    ¡°Your body is so sensitive...¡±


    Slade struck as fast as he could. Her purple pubic tattoo lit up.


    ¡°Aaaaah~¡± the female monsters kissed Slade and each other as their pleasure rose to its apex.


    Violet¡¯s eye shot open. Her legs tensed up as her core spasmed. Fluid squirted from her vagina.


    Tentacles dug deep inside the women, unleashing Slade¡¯s semen.


    Their knees buckled from pleasure. They shuddered on the ground, completely at Slade¡¯s mercy. Tattoos glowed underneath their navel as semen spurted outside of their ravaged hole.


    Eventually, Violet¡¯s neck and legs went limp, only suspended by Griscent¡¯s tentacles.


    Her half-closed eyes looked at Slade with warmth.


    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Slade whispered.


    He stroked her cheek.


    The women reveled in pleasure. They crawled on the ground, reaching for his penises, and reinserted them inside their body.


    ¡°Your sovereign is at her weakest right now. Strike now and she shall be your slave,¡± Griscent said.


    This time, Slade wasn¡¯t bound by the system to have sex with her. They could take their time, but¡­


    ¡°Your illusions are amazing but there¡¯s no way she¡¯d act so degenerate in real life,¡± Slade chuckled.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ I thought I tried copying her from your memories? I guess I made some mistakes,¡± Griscent said.


    Violet widened her glazed eyes. She recoiled in shock. Looking somewhat sad, a little tear trickled away.


    ¡°And you¡¯re mistaking me! I¡¯d take less pleasure if I had to force her to obey me!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Fool, that¡¯s the best way to ensure our freedom and lust! What kind of Dungeon creature are you if you don¡¯t enjoy asserting your power?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how I am, hehe,¡± Slade shrugged.


    ¡°Incomprehensible... Let¡¯s look into your memory then.¡± Griscent¡¯s tone betrayed its excitement and curiosity.


    Tentacles loomed over Slade.


    ¡°Oi, what are you doing- My memories are top secret!¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Hope you enjoyed the chapter!


    This final part is Slade¡¯s test of will. There will be a major turning point, and I would like to release 3 chapters at once for that part of the story. So I¡¯ll suspend release at some point. I¡¯ll update the calendar of the TOC accordingly.


    There will be no chapter release the Saturday 06-26-21 06-22-21.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Puck, Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday 8:30 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar chapter 29 NSFW


    SubStar chapter 30 NSFW

 Chapter 29? – Past Life

    Griscent seduced Slade with illusions, whispering him to take control of Violet at her weakest. Slade refused, much to its bewilderment.


    As a result, Griscent was intruding into Slade¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Tell me your secrets, little slime,¡± Griscent whispered.


    Tremors crumbled the cave¡¯s walls. The background dissolved, falling like snowflakes. The ceiling vanished, uncovering a night sky.


    Skyscrapers and faceless human passerby surrounded them.


    Slade wobbled down from Violet¡¯s crotch.


    They were in the middle of a pedestrian plaza. The busy people ignored him. Instead, they returned home, meeting up with drinking buddies and bustling under the shining neons of shops.


    The never-ending stream of cars thrummed in the background.


    The monster women were lying on the ground, still recovering from their orgasm. They still played with the tentacles, disinterested in their surroundings.


    ¡°Fascinating. Is that where you come from? That place isn¡¯t Atlanoth,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°No, this place is Earth. What does Atlanoth look like?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Sadly, I can¡¯t show you that without another rook in the illusion. What did YOU look like?¡±


    ¡°Wha-?¡±


    Slade stared at his human hands, probed his wrinkled suit, and pinched his cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m human¡­ I¡¯m human!¡± Slade shouted.


    He rushed to Griscent, leaping over a sprawled dragon woman.


    ¡°Hey, what do I look like?!¡± he asked. He peered into the reflection of the giant eyeball, hoping to see his forgotten face.


    ¡°Your face is blurry. Were your memories removed?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°Aaaargh, fuck!¡± Slade sighed.


    The Evil Eye looked around.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re from Earth... That¡¯s why you aren¡¯t acting like an interdimensional conqueror, playing with the life of its inhabitant,¡± Griscent said.


    The scenery dissolved again.


    A bedroom replaced the bustling city night.


    ¡°What about your life? How did you grow up and when did you leap into Hekalys?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯t look!¡± Slade jumped over Griscent.


    The illusion showed a faceless teenager going through puberty¡­ reading cultured books about female anatomy.


    Violet and the female monsters approached the boy to look at the drawings. They smirked and nodded at Slade.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing to young me?¡± Slade shouted.


    The monster women latched on to the surprised, faceless teenager. They playfully slipped their hands under his shirt, sweeping all over his body.


    ¡°Fascinating tastes,¡± Griscent said, rummaging through the teenager¡¯s stash.


    ¡°Oi, stop digging up those things!¡±


    The next illusion showed a faceless young man dispassionately working at a computer with slouching shoulders.


    His days repeated like an endless cycle of stagnation, devoid of positive or negative change.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Don¡¯t remind me of that,¡± Slade whined, holding his head between his hands as his mental defenses chipped away.


    He really wasn¡¯t proud of himself. He couldn¡¯t fit into his environment, losing motivation before he could work his way up on the ladders of society.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was on my way for an interview to change jobs¡­¡±


    The illusion followed the crestfallen man, walking in the night after a failed job interview.


    A deafening quack startled the Evil Eye, walking behind the illusory Slade.


    Griscent was sent flying, bumping into the lamppost like a pinball.


    "It hurts! It hurts, dammit!" Griscent rolled around in pain.


    But the illusion wasn¡¯t over because the young man had dodged the truck.


    ¡°Fuck, what was that?!¡± After recovering, the Evil Eye stood up near where Slade of the past had dodged.


    The truck made a U-turn.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me- NOOOO!¡±


    *BAM!*


    The illusion returned inside of the cave after a drifting truck brutally ran them over.


    ¡°Gyaaaaaah!¡± Griscent wailed in agony.


    It didn¡¯t recover right away. After all, it just got smashed into a wall.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s all? You actually died in your original world?¡± it asked.


    Slade hammered his forehead with his palms, as if trying to break it open.


    ¡°If only I didn¡¯t die! Maybe I could find a better environment! I would have bought a house and a car! I could have met someone and started a family, like everyone else!¡± he screamed.


    Tears of regret trickled down his blurry face. He thought about the friends and family he left behind. His short life contributed to nothing.


    Slade strived for more, but it was all naught in face of death.


    ¡°I¡­ If only I could return! Give me another chance, for fuck¡¯s sake!¡± Slade raved as his brittle ego crumbled down.


    Griscent¡¯s tentacles stopped Slade from hitting himself. It gently stroked his head and wiped his tears.


    The Evil Eye hovered closer to his ear.


    ¡°Do you know why you didn¡¯t succeed in your goals?¡± it whispered.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ No?¡± Slade croaked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you held on to values such as loyalty, gratitude or kindness...¡±


    ¡°What kind of ridiculous-¡±


    A female minotaur laid a finger on his lips.


    ¡°Those are only a facade to hold your society together. But I know humans. They would trample on others for their own sake when nobody else is watching,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    A female medusa brought his head to her chest to soothe him.


    ¡°The fact is that people wear masks. They pretend to be good, but they would go far beyond your imagination dor their own interests.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Only lunatics do what they say. Not because they are upright, but because they lost the ability to hide their mad heart,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Am I¡­ a lunatic?¡± Slade asked, despondent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are perfectly fine for Hekalys. Stay at my side, and I will grant you more than what your sovereign can offer.¡±


    Once again, Griscent lifted Violet¡¯s body to present it to the young man.


    ¡°Hekalys is a world of tyranny where the strong rule over everything. Cast away the chains that bind you and become a true Overlord,¡± Griscent said.


    Slade hesitated, brushing his hand against Violet¡¯s waist. He looked at her from above, as he was slightly taller. It was a strange change from being a slime.


    She coyly averted her eyes, enjoying his touch.


    ¡°Please let her go,¡± Slade said.


    He wrapped his arms around her, and Griscent removed its tentacles from her.


    She rested her face against his shoulder, as they were tightly knit together. It healed him, reminding him of what he could lose.


    ¡°Is it okay to be myself?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He removed her gagging ball and kissed her crimson lips. After their mouths parted, they stared at each other.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t betray her no matter what,¡± Slade said.


    She gasped.


    ¡°Yes, huh what?¡± Griscent stammered in confusion.


    ¡°Kindness, gratitude or loyalty, those aren¡¯t chains! They are what I am made of! Can I remove my brain and yeet it away?! Hell naaaaw!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°This world will kill you if you stubbornly walk this path! Didn¡¯t you learn from the gnolls¡¯ betrayal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll change when I need to change. And you¡¯re still alive thanks to that kindness! Should I correct my past mistakes and kill you?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Why are you going against your own gains? Against me? Against Hekalys?!¡± Griscent howled at his illogical choices.


    ¡°Do I have to spell it out for you, dumbass? That¡¯s because I love Violet!¡± Slade cried his heart out.


    Griscent froze and fell, not hovering anymore.


    ¡°Slade!¡± The illusory Violet covered her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°No matter how unfair my death was, I¡¯m grateful to her for giving me a second chance,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Violet muttered.


    ¡°She risked her life to save Milia, Shaki and me! She even had the kindness to spare you!¡± Slade said.


    Violet cried with a big smile.


    Seeing the positive reaction of her illusion, Slade regained confidence.


    ¡°I love her from the bottom of my heart! I¡¯ll help her, even if the entire world turns against us!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°No! No no no no no no!¡± Griscent said.


    Violet and Slade backed away from the Evil Eye.


    ¡°Huh¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.


    Griscent had collapsed into a ball of pulsating flesh.


    ¡°Of all people... You chose a sovereign?" Its voice shook.


    The ball opened up, a silhouette slowly emerged from it.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t love her. You¡¯re just a loser who has never met another love interest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a damn jerk, you kn¡­ow?¡± Slade stuttered.


    The flesh crumbled down, leaving a naked brown haired woman behind. Trickling blood covered her intimate parts.


    "Let me tell you why sovereign are unloved. But don''t worry, you can love me instead," the woman said.


    ¡°Griscent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Slade. I¡¯ll give you all the sex you want. I have finished compiling all your tastes in women and fantasies,¡± Griscent said in a feminine voice.


    She snapped her fingers, and a policewoman cosplay appeared over her body.


    The monster women also changed into fake police outfits with handcuffs and clubs.


    ¡°Uh-oh, we¡¯re getting arrested~¡± Slade wheezed in laughter.


    Getting closer, Griscent pushed Violet away and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Wait-¡± Violet said.


    The monster women restrained her, putting their hand over her mouth and handcuffing her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll change when you need to change? Then let me re-educate you. I¡¯ll teach you what¡¯s good and bad in Hekalys,¡± Griscent said.


    She got down on her knees and unzipped his pants.


    Griscent licked his penis from the testicles to the tip.


    ¡°Thank you for the meal, but how is this supposed to make me change my mind?¡± Slade asked, scratching his ear.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after I¡¯ve worn you down,¡± Griscent said.


    Does she have to go to such length to influence my mind? Slade wondered.


    Violet struggled, looking at him in tears. She didn''t want him to be stolen away.


    Don''t worry, illusory Violet! Slade thought.


    She gobbled his erect penis and started rolling her tongue.


    ¡°Hmm?!¡± she blurted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go down without a fight!¡± Slade grinned as he held Griscent¡¯s hair.


    owotrucked


    Sorry for the missed release last Saturday I confused myself.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8 and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    I¡¯m really grateful for your patronage Puck! You were one of my first subscribers when my story barely began. Don¡¯t hesitate to contact me for discounts or come over the discord if you¡¯re still interested in this fiction.


    See you Saturday 8:30 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar Ch30


    SubStar Ch31

 Chapter 30??? – Griscent’s Persuasion

    Griscent discovered Slade¡¯s past and his lack of knowledge about Hekalys.


    She decided to steer him on the ¡®right path¡¯ by offering herself as a substitute for Violet and by clearing his ignorance.


    Monster women took off Slade¡¯s suit while Griscent was giving him a blowjob.


    Griscent opened her police cosplay shirt, baring her breasts.


    ¡°Hmbf Hmg-¡±


    She frowned as Slade¡¯s tip hammered her throat, determined to make him forget Violet.


    Until a thick fluid flooded her mouth and throat.


    ¡°Hmm Augh!¡± she moaned and coughed. She struggled to swallow the cum.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Slade asked, crouching to her level.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. I am ready to do that much...¡± she said, wiping the trickle from her nose.


    She rubbed the semen dangling from her chin with her fingers, feeling its sensation for the first time.


    ¡°Man, that was great.¡± Slade took a deep breath.


    ¡°So, this is... It¡¯s so thick and smelly,¡± she said in a haze.


    She got up, heading towards the other women. She leaned over a harpy, kissing her. The other women licked her breasts to clean off Slade¡¯s cum.


    Slade smacked his lips, wondering what was in store for him. He thought about what to say.


    After finishing cleaning herself, Griscent bumped against him with her head low against his shoulder.


    Clack. His wrists were bound by handcuffs.


    ¡°You¡¯re under arrest~¡±


    She pulled his hands together on her oily chest and massaged them.


    ¡°What are you hoping from doing this yourself?¡± Slade whispered in her ear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hope to make you fall for an illusion, can I?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re trying to do,¡± Slade said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°My appearance might be fake, but my existence isn¡¯t. After the dream ends, I¡¯ll still carry the vivid memory of your warmth and love.¡±


    Griscent pushed him down. She slipped inside his handcuffed arms to lie on top of him. Her steamy breath tickled his neck as she stroked his cheek.


    ¡°Sex isn¡¯t everything there is to love. You can¡¯t make me fall for you just with sex alone,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That¡¯s rich coming from someone who died a virgin.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll start by proving to you that I¡¯m a suitable alternative to your sovereign. What she can do, I can do it a hundred times better!¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll bring up a bullet points presentation to explain to me why I should love you?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Great idea.¡±


    She brought her face closer to his until she froze.


    ¡°?¡± Slade looked at her in confusion.


    Her head awkwardly stayed above, out of reach of his lips, while she hesitated.


    ¡°Are you getting embarrassed after giving me a blowjob?¡± he chuckled.


    Her face was blushing fiercely.


    ¡°Beholders don¡¯t copulate, so I don¡¯t have any reason to get embarrassed over such trifling rituals¡­¡±


    ¡°So much for saying that you¡¯re better than Violet, haha!¡±


    She pouted.


    ¡°Beholders have a mouth but we never kiss¡­¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t help you, but¡­¡± Slade chuckled.


    He pulled her upper body closer with his handcuffed hands and showered her with kisses on the neck. He slowly made his way up, his lips inevitably getting closer to hers.


    She didn¡¯t offer any resistance, and naturally returned his quick kiss.


    Gaining confidence, she pressed her lips against his, slightly longer. Again and again.


    She couldn¡¯t stop any longer when she opened her mouth. She felt like melting when their tongues rolled against each other.


    ¡°Beholders know little about love¡­ There¡¯s nothing like that in the Mother¡¯s library,¡± she said between kisses.


    In the what?


    Her heart thumped, threatening to leap out of her body if she didn¡¯t press it as close as possible against Slade.


    ¡°There¡¯s more to love than¡­ this?¡± she asked. Her eyes were glued to him.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I think?¡± Slade wavered.


    She slipped out of his arms and ripped open her pantyhose. Her pulled up skirt revealed that there were no panties. She threw her police cap and slowly crouched down on his waist.


    Slade¡¯s erect penis slipped inside her wet vagina.


    She let out a gasp as she sunk on him. She grabbed his hands to squeeze her chest and rocked her waist.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she moaned when Slade moved his hips alongside.


    She sped up, losing control of herself.


    ¡°Incredible¡­ I-is this how humans feel when they copulate?¡±


    She leaned forward, as Slade¡¯s stroke became fiercer and faster.


    "It''s so great... You''re pouring on me, Griscent!"


    "I-it''s because your hard cock is striking so deep inside!" she said.


    She screamed as Slade came inside her. Her spine arched back, and a tattoo appeared over her crotch.


    His semen filled her womb.


    Falling limp on Slade, she let him hug her while she shuddered from orgasm.


    She couldn¡¯t move because her body erratically tensed and pleasure flooded her mind.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love just with sex¡­ right?¡±


    He tried to be strong, but it was hard to repress his drooly grin.


    They closed their eyes, pressed against each other. Slade could feel Griscent¡¯s ragged breath even through her large breasts. After recovering, her head perked up.


    ¡°One more round¡­ just to be sure,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hum¡­ Wait, I¡¯m still a bit-¡± Slade said.


    She confidently pounced on his mouth like a starved beast.


    Slade tightly wrapped Griscent in his arm. He resumed his stroke inside her. His semen gushed out at each stroke.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah! Ah!¡± Griscent squeaked at each new stimulation. Her overwhelmed mind couldn¡¯t articulate any word.


    Her eyes rolled up as she dug her face into his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming again!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Oooooh!¡± She lurched backwards as his semen drowned her womb.


    She quivered in his arms.


    They embraced each other for a long time, having climaxed twice in a row.


    This time, he ejaculated less semen as he ran out of ammo.


    ¡°I love you¡­ I love you¡­¡± she whispered those words endlessly.


    Slade silently stroked her hair as she buried her face in his naked chest.


    Though he couldn¡¯t see her, he felt her tears flowing on him.


    He wouldn¡¯t have trusted those words at first. Indeed, it could have been a trap to elicit words of love to her and strip him from his inner pillar to protect Violet.


    ¡°That explains why you¡¯re trying to convince me instead of forcing your decision on me¡­¡±


    She could just betray us instead of wasting her time on me.


    ¡°I liked it¡­ When you spared me and the young ones,¡± she muttered, hiding her blushing face from him.


    Griscent also valued freedom of opinions. She already considered Slade as one of her fellows, so she refused to force him or brainwash him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ just break our bond,¡± she said.


    Slade understood what she meant by people wearing a mask in society. She would use a mask of deception for sovereigns, but she bared herself to her precious fellows.


    ¡°Then why not include Violet in your gratitude and help her?¡±


    ¡°Because she will hurt you in the end. And you are more important to me than any sovereign...¡±


    She separated reluctantly from Slade¡¯s arm. She walked up to the handcuffed Violet, dripping cum from her thighs along the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared about how far you¡¯d risk yourself for her sake. And I can¡¯t allow that,¡± she said.


    ¡°What the eff?!¡± Slade blurted.


    Griscent¡¯s clitoris grew into a long penis.


    ¡°Hmmpf!¡± Violet struggled in fear.


    ¡°It would hurt you if I raped or killed your sovereign, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± she asked, holding Violet¡¯s chin into her fist.


    ¡°Are you suggesting a threesome?¡±


    She snapped her fingers. A teacher cosplay replaced her police outfit.


    Slade¡¯s handcuffs disappeared alongside her clitoris-penis.


    He instantly sat up cross-legged, ogling her tights and short skirt.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. Sovereigns are guaranteed to have a tragic ending!¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± he said, while crossing his hands over his mouth.


    ¡°Therefore, it is said that only fools fall in love with them,¡± Griscent said.


    She struck her palm with her ruler, and a slideshow appeared on a white screen.


    ¡°Go back! Go back!¡± Slade held his head in his hands.


    owotrucked


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8 and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday 18:00 UTC for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    Substar ch31


    Substar ch32

 Chapter 31? – Griscent’s Lesson

    Griscent convinced Slade of her genuine love and concern for him. She has started explaining to him why loving a sovereign is a bad idea.


    ¡°Welcome to History class!¡± Griscent said.


    She scratched the blackboard with chalk. Showing her arched back to Slade, her short skirt exposed everything underneath.


    Slade absently stared at her.


    Why was I even mad at Griscent? he wondered.


    His initial angry reaction was a bit exaggerated. He was glad that she didn¡¯t walk away, as she was the only one who could fix Violet¡¯s seals.


    She would have helped Violet, no matter my decision. Sovereign powers were too valuable to give up. But by being rude, I nearly lost her support without gaining anything in return.


    It seemed that time inside the prison of illusion passed differently from reality. And it was a nice break from the stress of dealing with Violet¡¯s state.


    Now I feel sorry. I should be thankful that she¡¯s taking the time to express her opinions.


    Carrying the title of mediator felt ironic, since he didn¡¯t want to hear Griscent¡¯s disagreement.


    The teacher cosplayer finished scratching the board.


    ¡°Rule number one! Never get emotionally attached to a sovereign!¡±


    She slapped the board when she wrote it as the title of the lesson.


    ¡°Why? They have incredible powers, don¡¯t they?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s start with the advantages of kowtowing to them!¡±


    She listed them on the blackboard. But Slade had enough of simply sitting, so he sneakily walked to her behind.


    ¡°If they like you, you will be granted personal pawns. With these, you can compete against other heroes, assert your power over civilians, build your harem¡­ Hey!¡±


    Slade caught her and pressed his waist against hers. His erect penis slipped between her thighs.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for wearing something like that~¡±


    She stroked his head, peeking out from her side.


    ¡°Did you listen to what I just said?¡±


    ¡°Huh, sovereigns provide pawns?¡±


    ¡°Alright naughty boy, here¡¯s your reward-¡±


    She leaned forward and spread her buttocks and anus.


    Slade¡¯s penis slipped inside her.


    Illusions sure are convenient, Slade thought.


    He humped her against the blackboard while she resumed her explanation.


    ¡°Sovereigns rely on native populations to generate the resources required to summon artificial slaves, the pawns.¡±


    She breathed loudly between her sentences.


    ¡°Happy citizens are more productive, resulting in greater pawn armies- hmm,¡± she said, kissing him.


    She carried on her explanation with occasional moans.


    ¡°Sovereigns hold all the military thanks to pawns and can maintain dictatorship. So, they are held accountable for everything their subjects do. That¡¯s why they end up with the worst fate upon defeat.¡±


    He buried his nose into her nape, smelling her sweet perfume while he fucked her.


    ¡°Native populations play a precious role. Even if their ruler is toppled, they can freely change sides. Wars rarely hurt them because all sovereigns actively avoid civilian casualties.¡±


    ¡°What about the gnolls? Weren¡¯t they mistreated despite being civilians?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details of their story. Civilians can bully each other. The sovereigns only act for the overall pr-productivityyy-!¡±


    She slurred as Slade dug deeper into her ass. Her glasses almost fell off from an unexpected thrust.


    ¡°Civilians only care about their living standards, not about who¡¯s at the top. By changing rulers, they go on with their lives as if nothing had changed. Nobody holds a villager accountable for contributing to the sovereign¡¯s war.¡±


    ¡°But the gnolls were attacked during their migration,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That depends on faction policies. Some reject foreign races, but they all universally accept humans. Indeed, we never mess with them because they might be blood related to a sovereign¡­¡±


    Slade was surprised. It broke his misconception that being human would suck in Hekalys.


    ¡°They are sheep, powerless but shielded against external dangers. They are valuable merely by existin- Ah~¡±


    Her chalk drew erratic lines as she came. Slade pinned her head against the blackboard as he changed holes.


    ¡°Heroes are sheepdogs. Unlike mindless pawns, ''Rooks'' are sentient servants from Atlanoth and are automatically Heroes. They have the best of both worlds. They aren¡¯t powerless because they are blessed by a level system. Yet they have little risk of being punished or dying.¡±


    ¡°But we risked our lives to conquer the ore mine,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That was your foolish choice to enter the mine yourselves while lacking the pawns. I am no longer a sovereign¡¯s hero, so I have no reason to let them surrender or retreat.¡±


    ¡°We went to complete our sovereign¡¯s mission, so we couldn¡¯t really retreat,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong. Failure is accepted if your life is at risk. You could have just gone back home, no matter her orders.¡±


    She said smugly, mocking his ignorance. It only prompted Slade to hump her harder.


    ¡°What happens if we¡¯re pursued by enemy rooks?¡±


    ¡°Rooks never kill each other. First, they are all from Atlanoth, sharing the same circumstances. Second, killings between rooks are recorded. This can become a problem for both the killing Rook and its sovereign. As a result, conventional rules allow army commanders to surrender with their army by paying the price, or retreat while leaving their pawns behind.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe we have so many entitlements!¡± Slade exclaimed.


    ¡°Rooks aren¡¯t allowed to call the shots, though. They have to serve under a native human.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a strange restriction¡­¡±


    ¡°The sovereigns strip their citizens of their agency, thus becoming the scapegoat for everything. So they are subjected to the worst treatment once defeated. Pawns don¡¯t count since they are mindless...¡±


    Since citizens and rooks are scot-free¡­ All the hate is redirected to sovereigns, huh?


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s move on to the next lesson: What happens to defeated sovereigns and their loyal dogs.¡±


    The whiteboard with a presentation switched to the next slide.


    All kinds of torture devices and gory pictures of humans were displayed alongside with monster heads stabbed on picks. Some loyal rooks still stuck with their sovereign to the bitter end.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply too unfair for you to decide on your loyalty without knowing what to expect, isn¡¯t it?¡± Griscent asked.


    Slade sweated. Was he walking into a honey trap if he served Violet?


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    There''s a oncoming break and I''ll have to keep company with my nephews so I''m not sure if I''m going to work a lot on IHSM => hiatus against my will


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8 and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday (maybe?) for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    Substar ch32 NSFW


    Substar ch33 NSFW

 Chapter 32??? – Sovereign’s Karma

    Griscent started her explanation of Hekalys and how Slade doesn¡¯t need to mind which ruler he serves.


    Naked, sweaty and scared, Slade took a few steps back.


    The slideshow on the whiteboard next to Griscent displayed a series of gory pictures that triggered Slade¡¯s fight-or-flight response.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a sovereign from Stronghold. I hanged him myself,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Your take on ¡®hanging a man by the balls¡¯ is too literal!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°My boss said that it was where his brain was located, so it was the proper way to hang him. By the way, we had to lighten his body. That¡¯s why he had no limbs.¡±


    Griscent rubbed her cheek, as if she was recalling a shopping list she left on the fridge.


    ¡°This world is insane!¡± he said.


    Get me out of this plaaace! he thought.


    The slideshow turned into a video. It zoomed back from the upside-down man, revealing the wooden platform where he was hanged. A couple of bodyless heads were stuck on stakes at his sides.


    ¡°It¡¯s odd how those muscle head rooks can remain loyal to their sovereign. It was a shame that they wouldn¡¯t surrender,¡± Griscent said.


    A woman walked on the stage and spread her arm as she delivered a speech. She proclaimed her authority over the town, freeing it from the tyranny of the previous sovereign. Her audience cheered.


    ¡°Long live the lady sovereign!¡± the orcs and goblins shouted.


    ¡°That woman was my boss. She was showing off in front of her new citizens,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°How did you leave her?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°I surrendered before she lost to another faction. She had a spicy punishment, ending up as the public sex toy of that Stronghold town after her defeat.¡±


    The next video scene showed the woman reluctantly walking up to that same platform. She was tied in chains, barking profanities at the orcs who dragged her by the collar to the stage.


    Her head and wrists were locked in a wooden plate. Countless citizens made a waiting line to have their turn with the defeated woman.


    The enemy sovereign was the first one to penetrate her. He was an old-looking wizard.


    Slade stared at the struggling wretch getting railed by the vigorous elder.


    ¡°Does that excite you?¡± Griscent whispered in Slade¡¯s ear, caressing his lower body.


    Slade looked down. His Richard perked up cheerfully. His mind said no, but his body said yes. He was disgusted but he couldn''t tear his eyes from the woman. He was envious, wanting to have his turn with her.


    She stepped away and created a wooden pole out of thin air.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m all tied up now. You can play with me instead,¡± Griscent said.


    She was chained to the pole, naked.


    Slade obeyed. He couldn¡¯t help staring at both women. He pinned Griscent against the pole and slipped his penis inside her.


    ¡°Trapped in a chain of hatred, sovereigns can¡¯t escape their fate. Your stubbornness is cute, but silly,¡± she said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen to Violet,¡± Slade said as his waist slowly rocked forward.


    ¡°Do you want a stake shoved through your brain for her sake?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Or you could make her your plaything before other sovereigns could,¡± Griscent said.


    He glanced at the whiteboard.


    The wizard finished his business, and an orc took the next turn. She screamed as he rammed his dick inside.


    Griscent is really trying to bring the worst out of me¡­ Slade thought.


    ¡°Use her before she¡¯s completely ruined by others,¡± Griscent whispered in his ears.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll protect her...¡± Slade muttered.


    A goblin jumped on the sovereign¡¯s head, shoving his penis inside her mouth.


    ¡°Ah¡­ more,¡± Griscent moaned.


    ¡°Hmm! Hmmmpf!¡± The sovereign¡¯s muffled voice moaned as she came with the orc. Her womb and throat were filled with semen.


    The orc let her lower body go. A humanoid wolf immediately picked it up.


    Slade hastened the pace of his strokes inside Griscent.


    ¡°I can feel you all the way up inside!¡± Griscent moaned.


    He could feel her muscles wrapping around his penis. Semen poured out as he groaned.


    Griscent fell forward as her pole and restraints disappeared.


    The video skipped to a few days later. And the sovereign was still being used. Her stomach bulged slightly from being forcefully filled by all kinds of races.


    Her glazed eyes were rolled back as a man came inside her.


    Slade was still hard. He crouched down to turn Griscent on her back.


    ¡°W-wait, you still want more?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not smug anymore?¡±


    He pinned her arms and pulled the chain attached to her collar while humping her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m shorry!¡± she said as she kissed back Slade.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Slade stood up, leaving her confused.


    He lifted her butt as high as possible. Her knees were above head, in a pile-driver position.


    Slade put all his weight into his stroke.


    ¡°Oh! Ooh!¡± she shuddered, biting her lips.


    Her vagina squirted fluids all over her face. Nearing orgasm, Slade pulled out his penis and scattered his semen all over her face as he came.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Griscent sighed. Her bottom fell limp.


    The video still displayed the sovereign covered in semen. Freed from her bondage, the orc threw her from the platform and the passer-by swarmed her like a school of piranhas.


    An orc pressed into her stomach, squirting out all the semen forcefully shoved inside her. Once she was emptied, they penetrated as many holes as they could.


    She was passed around like a dislocated rag doll.


    The men came inside her, quickly filling her belly again, and putting a conclusion to the video.


    Griscent snapped her fingers, and the ravaged sovereign popped out of the whiteboard. She was tied up, pregnant, and covered in semen. Her glazed eyes stared motionlessly.


    ¡°Can you love a wreck like that?¡± Griscent asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Slade asked.


    ¡°What if it was Violet?¡± she said.


    The sovereign¡¯s appearance changed to a pregnant, ruined Violet.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t play with people¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t? Your love wasn¡¯t all that strong in the end,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± Slade groaned as he walked up to the illusory Violet.


    Reaching to her, he hesitated when he was about to touch the semen covering her. It felt disgusting, but he still hugged her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I love her,¡± Slade said.


    Griscent stood up, putting on a prudish robe that hid her features.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you prove it again with your penis? Fuck her as hard as you did to me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s easy- Huh?¡±


    He laid down the broken Violet, but his Richard went on strike.


    ¡°Take a good look at her face. Do you still desire her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault that I am exhausted!¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Griscent snapped her fingers. A crowd of women stood at her side. Meanwhile, a crowd of men appeared around Violet.


    ¡°Choose your side, Slade. You can¡¯t die in this dream, so fight to your heart content to protect your useless woman. Or you can join my side,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Wai-¡±


    Before he could complain, the men ran up to Violet to grab her arm.


    Slade rushed to her and punched the illusory man.


    Fuck!


    The illusory men simply fell on the ground and stood back up. Their hands reached towards the illusory Violet to violate her.


    It was an endless melee, but the men didn¡¯t retaliate against Slade.


    Instead, he exhausted himself.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you protect me properly?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m doing my best, here!¡±


    A man got behind her and grabbed her wrists.


    ¡°Look at what is happening to me because you¡¯re so weak,¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Hey! The real Violet wouldn¡¯t be so bitchy!¡± Slade yelled at Griscent, standing behind the crowd of men.


    A group of alluring women were cheering for Slade.


    ¡°Do you know her that well? Aren¡¯t you projecting your delusions on her?¡± Griscent said.


    Slade froze. The men shoved him aside.


    ¡°You fucking useless slime!¡± the illusory Violet screamed.


    He stared absently at the crowd of men jumping on Violet while she cursed him.


    That¡¯s true, we don¡¯t know each other. Was I mistaking my sexual desire for love? he thought.


    Griscent¡¯s warnings made sense. His knowledge of Violet was filled with holes, which were filled with his fantasies.


    His emotions towards Violet were snuffed out, leaving only a sense of logical post-nut clarity.


    Do I want to risk my life for a girl I barely know?


    ¡°That¡¯s right Slade. Come to this side¡­¡± Griscent smiled.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The last NSFW chapter of that part is 34.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday for the next chapter!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar ch33


    Substar ch34

 Chapter 33??? – Griscent’s Promise

    Griscent exposed the risks of associating too closely with sovereigns.


    She convinced Slade that he didn¡¯t love Violet, shattering his determination to side with her.


    Slade stood at the center of the prison of illusions, torn between two choices.


    On one side, bewitching women surrounded Griscent, beckoning him to join their bodies together.


    On the opposite side, countless men swarmed the fake Violet, who hurled profanities at him.


    The alluring fruit hanging in his reach promised painless bliss. Why would he return to Violet to endure a constant struggle?


    ¡°Ara? I can¡¯t smother you with my breasts if you don¡¯t come closer~,¡± an elven blade dancer said.


    Slade glanced at the luscious illusions.


    ¡°Honey, my womb ain¡¯t gonna fill itself~¡± The pit fiend giggled before throwing him an intense glare while biting her lips.


    He stepped forward.


    ¡°Meow~?¡± A cat woman licked her fingers seductively.


    His breath became rougher.


    Slade didn¡¯t take in each woman¡¯s species and face due to their sheer number. It was an infinite sea of voluptuous beauties. He could stare at them for years without mastering their features, folds and creases.


    Their sensual voices called him like fatal sirens. Walking ever closer, he was unable to resist their sweet calls.


    Because he had no reason to.


    Anyone would do the same, he thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, good boy¡­¡± Griscent said.


    The root of his motivations shattered, and he couldn¡¯t dedicate his second life to a hopeless sovereign.


    Slade was a GPS that had lost its goal and position. His mind didn¡¯t process inputs and merely went with the flow while trying to make sense of reality.


    Before he knew it, his steps brought him to Griscent. His head slipped into her bosom. Her warm breath brushed his face as he sunk into her control. The softness of her breasts was arousing, leaving only a single thought in him.


    I want more.


    Discarded, Violet disappeared from the cave alongside the men.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made the correct choice, my love,¡± she whispered.


    A system window appeared.


    The young man stared blankly at it. No one else could see it without his agreement.


    It was a feature of his own Diplomacy skill, rewarding him for his course of actions. Griscent didn¡¯t receive such a window. And the prison of illusion would remain as long as she sustained it, regardless of Slade¡¯s answer.


    His hand hovered above the window to check the ¡®yes¡¯ button.


    You can¡¯t trust her! Violet¡¯s voice resounded inside his mind, jolting him.


    What was that?! Slade thought, confused.


    Indeed, the fake Violet already left the illusion.


    He straightened up, glancing at the women. But Griscent looked up with a smile, returning his gaze. Her eyes sparkled with joy.


    She misunderstood his straight posture as a sign of determination.


    Finally, he made up his mind! she thought.


    ¡°Oh Slade, I promise you won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Squeezing him with her arms, she buried her face against his neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate until we collapse from exhaustion!¡± she said.


    Shit! What do you mean I can¡¯t trust her?! Slade¡¯s mind exploded.


    The elf took his hand to her chest. The pit fiend squeezed his butt. The cat woman nibbled his ear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have fun,¡± the pit fiend said.


    He gave in to the desire.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s forget all that annoying stuff!¡± Slade shouted.


    ¡°Let me go first!¡± The cat woman slipped between Slade and Griscent. She kissed him, dragging his head down as she sat on a rock.


    He rubbed his face against her chest.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Griscent said, grimacing.


    The illusions froze, but Slade ignored her, sweeping the mounds with his drooly tongue.


    She pulled his ear, peeling him away from the cat woman.


    ¡°But whyyyyy?¡± he whined.


    ¡°Watching you with someone else doesn¡¯t sit well with me¡­ Let me take her place,¡± she said.


    Griscent crouched and pressed her hand against the woman¡¯s abdomen.


    Her arm sunk into the flesh, phasing through. Griscent disappeared into the cat woman. A purple mark appeared over the womb of the lain woman, shining through the fabric of her loincloth.


    ¡°Sorry for the minor inconvenience. I¡¯m ready, honey!¡± Griscent said, spreading her legs.


    The pit fiend sat behind Griscent to caress her body. The elf spread Griscent¡¯s labia so that Slade could penetrate her.


    He inserted his penis inside. She melted as her tight cat body swallowed him whole.


    ¡°I am at your disposal, Slade,¡± she said. Her cat tail rubbed against his thighs.


    He grunted as he pushed through while the pit fiend rubbed her breasts.


    ¡°You can come to this place whenever you wish. My body¡­ And soul are your home,¡± she said.


    Slade leaned on her, bumping his hips against her butt.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll come inside you whenever I want!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Wherever you want!¡±


    They kissed each other as he hammered her hips.


    Griscent crossed her legs over Slade, pressing him harder against her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard... and strong,¡± she panted.


    Slade¡¯s arm squeezed her chest. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± Her spine arched back as milk poured out on Slade¡¯s face.


    He pulled out his penis and spurted his semen over her face and breasts.


    ¡°More! Fill me inside!¡± Griscent begged.


    ¡°Press her down,¡± Slade said.


    She sprawled on the ground, while the women pinned her head and wrists on the ground.


    Slade pounced right back into action, lifting her leg up and slamming his hips against her plump waist.


    Her moans grew louder until she shook in ecstasy.


    The precious nectar filled her with bliss. Tears of happiness trickled from her eyes, thinking that his heart belonged to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, dear,¡± she said.


    She panted hard while Slade and the women carried her up. Her limp head leaned against the pit fiend, who carried her armpits.


    ¡°We¡¯re not finished.¡±


    Slade restarted his strokes.


    ¡°Wha- Ohhh!?¡± she moaned, surprised that he wasn¡¯t finished.


    More juice poured from her crotch. She couldn¡¯t believe that cat women could grow even more sensitive and aroused.


    Slade nibbled at her breasts, spurting her milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming again!¡± she screamed.


    Her eyes rolled back as her tongue stuck out, leaking saliva. Her body shook uncontrollably before returning into a limp rag doll.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop!¡± Slade said in a trance.


    They turned her over. The pit fiend held a wrist up, while Slade pulled her hair and hand.


    ¡°Ha? Hnnn?!¡± She stopped articulating words. Her eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth as she endured his assault.


    Her vagina swelled up. Every stroke felt more intense than the previous one.


    ¡°Fuck, this ass is so great!¡± Slade slapped her wide buttocks and pulled her tail.


    ¡°Aaah¡­ Coming! Coming!¡±


    Griscent squirmed as her body came from each stroke. Pleasure flooded her mind.


    Her head shot up and her ears cutely wriggled each time.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡±


    He ravaged her pussy until he ejaculated again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ha, Hmm~¡± Griscent purred, unable to talk.


    ¡°That was fucking great!¡±


    Slade collapsed. His mind was foggy from the overwhelming pleasure. He got confused why he was even hesitating at Griscent¡¯s offers.


    Damn, I don¡¯t regret my decision! She¡¯s a keeper.


    The cat woman lay on the ground with her legs wide open, semen spurting out.


    ¡°Come¡­ closer,¡± she called for the pit fiend.


    ¡°Finally my turn,¡± the demoness said as she jumped on Griscent. Her feet met no resistance as she sank through the cat woman.


    Griscent¡¯s body swallowed the woman, taking her appearance. She became a pit fiend, but her spread legs were already covered in cum.


    ¡°My dear¡­¡± She crawled towards him.


    ¡°Y-yeah?¡± Slade¡¯s dick shot up again, seeing her new appearance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t just satisfy your desire in imagination. I¡¯ll help you take any women you desire. Even that troglodyte and that harpy rook,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Fine! Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take over the world and build your ultimate harem! Hahaha!¡± She mirrored his lascivious laughter with her own.


    They were drunk with pleasure and ambition.


    She pounced on him and kissed with passion. She groped around to insert his penis.


    ¡°Hmmmm!¡±


    His lips muffled her scream as she came from the first insertion.


    She panted, her eyes wide open.


    No way¡­ I¡¯m going crazy at this rate! she thought.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Little note about the cast of women:


    Elven BladeDancer/Wardancer from Sylvan (HoMM 5 & 7). They buff allies by shaking their booty.


    Pit fiend/ Pit Lord from Inferno (HoMM 3). They revive people thanks to the power of horni.


    Purrnian Sand Priestess from Stronghold. A weak horny species that wasn¡¯t selected by the faction lord just like kobolds.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    Irregular release from now on! (because nephews are on school break) See you later!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar chapter 34


    SubStar chapter 35


    07-19-21 update: I''m still alive! I''m busy with my nephews x_x but I''m still writing down ideas and sketches.


    Here are some designs:


    Cove: Pirate (Sharkman?)


    Tower: Gremlin library worker


    Rampart: Blind dryad/treant puppeteer


    Lewd costumes that I''ll probably end up toning down lol


    Note that I''m not really enjoying that break. I like writing and drawing more than playing teacher :(.

 Chapter 34??? – Knocking out Griscent

    Griscent seduced Slade into betraying Violet.


    However, Violet¡¯s voice whispered inside his mind, warning him to be wary of the Evil Eye.


    Slade ignored the issue, frustrated that the warning was so unspecific. He dove straight between Griscent¡¯s legs to forget it all.


    As they kissed, she groped around to insert his penis.


    ¡°Hmmmm!¡±


    His lips muffled her scream as she came from the first insertion.


    She shot back, her eyes wide open.


    No way¡­ I¡¯m going crazy at this rate! she thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not moving your hips,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°I-I just came,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Hmpf, get off then,¡± he said.


    With an apologetic face, she sat on her knees at his side.


    He walked behind her and pushed her down. Pulling her butt up, he penetrated her ass hole.


    ¡°Hnng!¡± Her eyes shot open.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just use the other hole if you get too sensitive,¡± he said.


    Her face pressed against the ground as he pounded her.


    ¡°Ugh, just let me come¡­ Shake your ass!¡± he groaned and slapped her butt.


    She cried from being used so roughly as she felt her inside filled up.


    I have no idea how much time passed in reality¡­ Griscent thought.


    They lost track of time, as they were savagely ramming into each other.


    For Slade, the pleasure turned into soreness punctuated with moments of satisfaction.


    But Griscent only grew more sensitive as the interval between her orgasm shortened until she came at each stroke.


    She had turned into an elf before she knew it. Between her pangs of clarity, she realized she was laid on the ground while Slade was still going hard at her.


    The cave shook. The illusion grew unstable as Griscent felt faint.


    ¡°Wait, Slade¡­ Please let me rest,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    He lasted 28 seconds.


    Doubt and uncertainty surged back. He still couldn¡¯t reply to Griscent¡¯s proposal. And he feared the ¡®correct¡¯ answer.


    Using sex as a blindfold, Slade averted his eyes from the truth.


    He could not deal with boredom and soreness while he could just feel good cumming inside.


    Nobody knew whether his bottomless sexual greed and endurance were humanly possible.


    Perhaps he was a Toilet Slime after all.


    And so he went back inside Griscent¡¯s comfy pussy.


    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m going to¡­ faint!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fainting? That makes it even better,¡± Slade smirked.


    ¡°Ogh¡­¡± Griscent let out a last sigh as her head plopped down.


    The walls of stone warped as the illusion shook. Space rifts tore open, revealing the previously familiar backgrounds of the city, workplace and bedroom. The crowd of women around them had vanished.


    Slade didn¡¯t care. Instead, he was only concerned that Griscent would vanish. Where would he stick his penis into if she disappeared?


    His hips shook back and forth, entirely focused on having sex until he was interrupted.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s hot!¡± a mysterious voice shouted.


    ¡°Fuck, it scared the hell out of me!¡± Slade said, after glancing in the direction of the unexpected guest.


    It was his younger self.


    Young Slade had walked out of his bedroom, stepping through the spatial rift of the broken illusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just go on with your business,¡± young Slade said.


    He pulled out his dick from his pants and started to pump it in front of old Slade and Griscent.


    ¡°W-wait, what¡¯s the deal? Stop doing that,¡± old Slade said.


    He glanced at Griscent, but she was unresponsive.


    ¡°Why? Who are you to order me around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your future self, and you¡¯re way too young to watch that!¡±


    Old Slade estimated the young Slade to be around 14.


    ¡°Woaaaah, for real? That¡¯s sick bro! Let¡¯s talk in my room!¡± young Slade said, as he returned inside the bedroom spatial rift.


    My room, you mean?


    Old Slade let out a long sigh. His boner died. He wanted to fuck Griscent, but that was impossible with his younger self around.


    I don¡¯t want to spend time with a brat that I know inside-out¡­ old Slade thought.


    Despite everything, he walked to the bedroom to entertain himself with the past.


    ¡°Welcome to my humble abode!¡±


    Young Slade sat on the bed, offering him to sit at the desk chair.


    ¡°So, how awesome is the future? How come you get to fuck elves?¡± The teenager threw clothes at old Slade.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be stuck in a cubicle all day long, working for eager assholes. Then, you¡¯ll get stuck in traffic twice a day. The future sucks balls if you ask me,¡± old Slade said.


    His old oversized T-shirts and pants were a perfect fit for his current adult self.


    ¡°Yo, you have a car? That. is. sick!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that good, honestly...¡± Old Slade brushed the dusty laptop sitting on the desk with his hand.


    ¡°Do I get rich? How many burgers can I buy per day?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Young Slade sighed as old Slade browsed absently on the laptop.


    ¡°Look at you glued at the computer despite the incredible opportunity to talk to your younger self!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, okay? I got isekaied for almost a week without internet! There¡¯s no wi-fi in this fucking illusion!¡±


    ¡°What?! You got isekaied?!¡±


    Old Slade banged on the desk in frustration. The page wasn¡¯t loading.


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re all fidgety like a crack addict. Let¡¯s chill while playing some piano,¡± young Slade said.


    He sat in front of the electronic keyboard in a corner of the bedroom.


    I¡¯d rather fuck Griscent. I want it so badly! But I can¡¯t! old Slade lamented.


    The keyboard assaulted his ears with nostalgia at each musical note.


    It¡¯s been a while since I haven¡¯t played...


    Having a change of heart, Old Slade dragged his rolling chair to the keyboard.


    ¡°Your rhythm is all over the place¡­ Also that composition¡­ Just follow along.¡±


    He played alongside his younger self, enriching his old melodies with new harmonies. Melancholic modes slipped in between the upbeat notes of melody.


    ¡°Woah! It sounds deeper, that¡¯s so cool!¡± young Slade shouted as he played.


    ¡°Right. This alteration switches the harmony to a minor scale moving us further away from the tonic. It¡¯s common sense that adding tension and hardship creates more depth, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s just like real life. It feels meaningful!¡± young Slade said.


    Old Slade took a deep breath at the end of the piece. He was exhausted from the mental exercise.


    ¡°That was incredible! It¡¯s so damn cool! Good job, future me. Play another piece!¡±


    Old Slade smiled wryly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I could play all day! I want to try what you just taught me.¡±


    Old Slade sprawled on the bed, enjoying the tunes.


    There were moments of hesitation and mistakes, as young Slade churned his mind to find the musical scales.


    But with unrelenting perseverance, young Slade had mastered his own composition.


    The fuck?


    He witnessed in real time the power of his young self.


    Could it be that I used to be a genius?


    ¡°Damn, young people have it good¡­ If it were me I would have-¡± older Slade started.


    -given up sooner, he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for teaching me! I just like playing. It¡¯s no big deal, you know?¡± young Slade said.


    Older Slade smiled.


    His young self had a blast. The idea of giving up didn¡¯t even cross his mind. He was hyped by learning new things and happy with minor victories.


    That¡¯s right. I miss the good times when I was happy with the slightest things¡­


    The walls of the bedroom shook. Griscent was probably waking up.


    ¡°Oh no, it looks like time¡¯s almost up,¡± young Slade said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Before you leave, tell me more about that isekai thing!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Where do I start,¡± old Slade said.


    He recounted all the events as he remembered. Dying to a drifting truck and being reborn as a slime. Invading an ore mine for the sake of his lovely sovereign. Saving gnolls and fighting beholders. But in the end, his motivations were challenged by Griscent in an illusion.


    Young Slade nodded. He gave zero fuck when old Slade said that he was an illusion.


    After recounting the hentai-like plot of meeting girl after girl and having sex with them. Old Slade showed him the diplomacy window.


    ¡°I see¡­ So you either have to choose between that Griscent or Violet girl, correct?¡± young Slade asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong! You dumbass!¡±


    ¡°Heh?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can choose¡­¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    At last, I¡¯m free from hiatus (I think)!


    This was the last NSFW smut chapter of this section.


    The theme was all about expressing the self through our choices with knowledge of what they entail, so that they can be carried with pride.


    The scene with both young and old Slade was necessary to shed a new light on Griscent¡¯s actions so that Slade can make his final decision in the next chapter.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    I had extended everyone''s subscription. If you still want to benefit from the extension, or getting discounts next time you subscribe please contact me. Don''t hesitate to visit my discord.


    See you Saturday (hopefully) for the next chapter,


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar chapter 35 - Turning point


    SubStar chapter 36

 Chapter 35 – Turning Point

    Griscent fainted as she had sex with Slade.


    As a result, the whole dreamworld became unstable and the illusion of a younger Slade interrupted their intercourse.


    Slade followed his younger self into his illusory bedroom, where they spent time together. Struck with nostalgia, he recalled a past where life didn¡¯t suck and he played piano well.


    Before parting ways, older Slade shared his worries with his younger self. Who should he side with? Griscent or Violet?


    Sitting on his bed, young Slade closed his eyes with a smug expression. He crossed his arms, nodding in an all-knowing attitude.


    ¡°You can choose¡­¡± he started.


    He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Me! Because I¡¯m the best waifu, haha-¡±


    Older Slade delivered a karate chop on the teenager¡¯s head.


    ¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d say something like that,¡± older Slade sighed.


    ¡°Really! It¡¯s not just a joke!¡± younger Slade whined.


    ¡°Right¡­¡± Old Slade tilted the back of the rolling chair as horizontally as possible. He leaned backwards, staring at the ceiling with deadpan eyes.


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t put everything on the line for a girl you met a week ago. Fortunately, you aren¡¯t forced to do that as a rook,¡± young Slade said.


    Old Slade nodded.


    ¡°But she still was nice to you! You can¡¯t just betray her like that. Shouldn¡¯t it be obvious to refuse Griscent?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t listen to him. A thought erupted within Old Slade.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to betray Violet, but you don¡¯t have to live for her either. What more do you want?¡± young Slade asked.


    You can¡¯t turn back once you¡¯ve heard the truth.


    Old Slade turned the rolling chair towards the computer and started a game of Solitaire.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you super happy about piloting a golem and fighting for cute girls? What changed in the meantime?¡± young Slade asked.


    Yes, it was cool. But not as awesome as Griscent¡¯s¡­ No, I can¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I think it was a mistake to share my problems with you. Forget it,¡± old Slade said, blushing.


    Young Slade snorted.


    ¡°You think that I¡¯m stupid? I know you omitted things that happened within the dream.¡±


    Old Slade slammed the desk, eager to end the conversation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You got baited with sex!¡± young Slade said.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°You acted like you wouldn¡¯t stop fucking that elf even after I popped out.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I came here, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Weak minded little bitch! Confess everything!¡± young Slade shouted with sadism.


    Old Slade rubbed his temples, resisting the urge to punch his younger self.


    Young Slade reached into his stash of cultured manga and handed one of them with the arrogant demeanor of a merciful god.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do with it?¡± old Slade asked.


    ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve been isekaied, and you missed those. Here take them and Godspeed.¡±


    Old Slade grabbed it. He glanced at the cover.


    It used to be one of his favorites, but he no longer felt anything about it. With a nonchalant swing, the book flew right into the bin.


    ¡°How could you!? Those are the sacred scriptures! Without it, the world is just a colorless hell of sadness!¡± young Slade howled.


    ¡°Ha! Who¡¯s baited by sex now? It¡¯s illegal for minors, give it up,¡± old Slade said, shaking the bin in his hand.


    ¡°Give it back!¡± The teenager bawled his eyes out.


    ¡°See, you cannot force people to decide like that. It only leads to anger and resistance.¡± Old Slade felt bad for toying with the young boy, so he handed it back.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± young Slade muttered.


    Old Slade chuckled.


    ¡°Grey hell of sadness¡­ Aren¡¯t you overstating it? You¡¯re doing pretty in life,¡± he said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you? Your new life went fine until now,¡± young Slade said.


    ¡°Right now, I feel like I¡¯d be willing to throw everything aside and die to have another taste of her,¡± old Slade said.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I guess we¡¯re hopeless then,¡± young Slade said, tucking his treasure back into his secret stash.


    ¡°What is in the bin? I don¡¯t remember reading it,¡± Old Slade pulled out a magazine from it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just boomer trash. I couldn¡¯t understand a word in it. Imagine reading on physical paper kek,¡± Young Slade said.


    ¡°Gosh, I used to talk weirdly.¡±


    The cover featured the portrait of an elderly man.


    ¡°There is only one inborn error, and that is the notion that we exist in order to be happy - Schopenhauer,¡± Old Slade read.


    It was about philosophy.


    ¡°Why are we still here? Just to suffer,¡± young Slade said with a hoarse voice.


    There was a section about neuroscience.


    ¡°The pitfall of hedonism (the pursuit of pleasure)


    Greek traditions have distinguished the concept of hedonia (pleasure) from eudaimonia (¡®life well spent¡¯ or ¡®meaning¡¯).


    It has been well established that those sensations activate dopamine and opioid pathways.


    However, the brain down-regulates its sensitivity to repeated stimuli.


    Like a carefully calibrated captor, the brain will readjust the peaks of its signal to avoid saturation.


    Consequently, the same stimulus can no longer provide the former level of pleasure after repeated use.


    As a side effect, daily normal life becomes dull.


    Hence, eudaimonia often stands in contradiction to hedonism because its neural pathways are disrupted by hedonism,¡± old Slade read.


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just suffer eternally then.¡± young Slade shrugged.


    "Fortunately, the desensitization process reverts with time," old Slade added.


    "What a relief."


    ¡±Does that mean that we enjoy the same overall level of pleasure regardless of our actions? Honestly, I was about to get tired from pumping that elf,¡± old Slade said.


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯re terrorized by the fear of missing out on pleasure when it¡¯s actually a mirage.¡± Young Slade rubbed his chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s worse than a mirage. You¡¯re only left with pain and apathy after touching it. It creates a problem and disguises itself as its solution.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I was panicking when Griscent pressured me to join her. I was scared that she would deny my fix. I would live without ever feeling happy again. But it wasn¡¯t happiness, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ So how do we get that eudemoniac thing?¡± young Slade asked.


    ¡°By pursuing meaning¡­ I guess it¡¯s vague.¡±


    ¡°Maybe like what you told me with the piano composition? By going through the tension to reach the home note?¡±


    Old Slade nodded.


    At first, his desire for Griscent was unbearably high. He wanted her, but he couldn¡¯t have her.


    But it receded as he realized that the overwhelming levels of pleasure she provided were toxic.


    A sense of liberation swept through him. He could have her, but he didn¡¯t want it anymore.


    After seeing through the main fallacy that Griscent was his only way to happiness, he was only left with a tingling desire that demanded an equivalent intensity of pleasure from anything he could reach.


    Slade stood up, shaking with hope and excitement.


    ¡°I can make my decision now. Thank you for everything.¡±


    Young Slade lifted his thumb up, filling old Slade with determination.


    You may interfere with Slade''s choice. Click on the system window to tip the scale of judgement.


    If the picture-link don''t work: Surrender to Griscent / Refuse to betray Violet


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The story isn''t putting a moral judgement on pleasure. It energizes our psyche, but sometimes pleasure works for us or against us. Learning how to manage it can only be beneficial for the characters.


    Thank you for your comments, ratings, fav and reading!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you next time!


    OwOtrucked


    Edit: Removed the final spoiler tag because readers seem to miss it

 Chapter 36B?? – Route B

    You have chosen to sway Slade''s judgement. He shall surrender and put his fate in Griscent''s hands. No matter what she does with it, it is the result of this choice.


    Slade¡¯s finger hovered on the button to reject Griscent¡¯s plan.


    ¡°W-wait! Isn¡¯t it fine to enjoy some stuff in life?¡± young Slade asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Look. So many people drink alcohol or coffee. People smoke drugs or gamble money. They don¡¯t all end up like a mess.¡±


    Slade rubbed his chin. ¡°Yeah¡­ I need something to look forward to in life.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m sure you can control yourself a bit!¡±


    Old Slade sweated bullets. ¡°S-sure?¡±


    ¡°We can even bargain¡­ How about reducing the pace we enjoy our girls?¡±


    Considering how he had a hard time complying with Griscent¡¯s supplication to take a break, Slade wasn¡¯t confident that he could exert enough self-control. ¡°Yeah, it makes sense. I need to absorb mana with sex! I feel like I was created as a slime to fulfill that purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s your calling in life!¡±


    ¡°I shall carry my life however I want to! Nobody has a say on this.¡±


    Young Slade nodded, proud of his future self.


    Griscent and Slade woke up from the prison of illusion.


    Violet suffered from her mana vortex and could not stop their rebellion since she needed their medical care.


    After taking over the dungeons and the pawns, they dismissed all the rooks.


    Milia and Shaki left without complaining, but Lorely stayed with her old friend until the end.


    A month later, Slade-slime was sitting on Violet¡¯s lap.


    She sat naked on a stone throne in the palace of the ore mine. Her glazed eyes stared at nothingness and her belly was bulging with slime eggs inside. Her cheeks were still wet with tears, from the physiological response from choking on Slade¡¯s dick.


    Behind them, a floating stone lit up the room. It was the precious Dungeon core.


    Lorely was kneeling in front of the throne. Her hands and feet were tied up. Her mouth was gagged and her wings torn off.


    A large gnoll with a :3 face held the chain attached to her neck.


    Indeed, there were two Slade. He had learned the ability to split himself into separate bodies after some level ups.


    ¡°Still mad that your boss is brain dead, Lorely?¡± Slade-slime asked.


    Griscent removed the organ that compromised the rest of Violet¡¯s body, the mana center.


    As a side effect, Violet could no longer cast spells and was no longer protected from the adverse effect of environmental mana.


    The constant invasion of the spirits wandering in nature eroded her mind.


    Normally, she should have lost her power as a sovereign. Indeed, using the sovereign book to summon pawns required her mana.


    But Slade could transfer his own mana inside her, and have Griscent use her finger to perform her duties as sovereign.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of playing with a mindless doll¡­ So I¡¯m going to play with you instead!¡± he said.


    Violet¡¯s last will was to protect Lorely, so Slade restrained himself from mistreating her.


    But this annoying bird kept taking away Violet¡¯s body!


    He felt Violet¡¯s knees shaking. Her waters had broken.


    ¡°Ah, seems like she¡¯s giving birth to more flesh,¡± Slade said.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t restrain himself with Violet¡¯s mindless body. He impregnated her again and again. And now it would be Lorely¡¯s turn.


    The harpy witnessed slimes slowly getting out of Violet¡¯s crotch. Her face was distorted in pain and sadness.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Violet breathed heavily while delivering. Despite her ego gone, her body still had reflexes. It could feel pleasure and pain.


    Round shapes squeezed out from her vagina, pushing against her sensitive spots. Their soft bodies bent, easily slipping out of her body.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡± Violet¡¯s back arched, her legs tensed up. A powerful squirt sprung forth along with the ejected slime. Sweat and tears trickled down her pale skin.


    Splosh! Several blobs fell onto the ground, still attached to Violet through umbilical cords.


    The slime on her laps jumped on the newborn slime and fused together.


    Slade-slime shapeshifted into a young harpy hag.


    He snapped his fingers. ¡°Bring the girls here.¡±


    A gnoll witch entered the throne room. ¡°As you wish, master.¡±


    Even with the ability to split into four separate bodies, he still couldn¡¯t rule the Dungeon by himself. As a result, his officers helped with the town¡¯s management. It included Griscent and Metiva.


    Slade chuckled in delight. He was now the top dog and could order anyone around. But he wouldn¡¯t stop at just the gnoll tribes and the beholders. He will expand and conquer new towns.


    Slade-harpy approached Lorely. Taking a sniff of her arousing scent, he rubbed her thighs.


    She moaned in protest, glaring at him.


    Slade loosened her gag ball.


    ¡°Why did you take me here? Stop defiling Violet, you sick-fuck!¡± she yelled.


    He sighed. ¡°You know, Violet gave her consent. There was nothing we could do about her impending death. At least we preserved her body and powers.¡±


    Tears welled up in Lorely¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    His finger traced the harpy¡¯s jawline. ¡°She gave us everything so that we would take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You call that taking care of me?!¡±


    He recalled some unfortunate events. ¡°We can¡¯t have you go berserk and kidnap Violet¡¯s body.¡±


    Lorely struggled in anger. ¡°Because you¡¯re sullying her body!¡±


    ¡°I need her womb. Unless you¡¯d be willing to take her place?¡± Slade-gnoll grabbed Lorely¡¯s chin.


    She snapped her face away from him, biting her lips.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. How about this?¡±


    Slade-harpy grew a massive penis.


    Lorely blushed. Her eyes were glued to his dangling apparatus.


    Harpies were sexually monomorphic. Male and female looked alike. Their big breasts were actually air sacs to support their high oxygen demands during flights. Moreover, the male harpies simply poured their semen into the female by scissoring.


    ¡°I heard that you forgot the taste of dicks after living as a harpy for centuries. Maybe I should remind you of it?¡±


    She averted her eyes in shame.


    He turned around in disinterest. ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t need you anymore since Violet just gave birth.¡±


    Slade-gnoll gagged Lorely again.


    Slade-harpy threw Violet down at Lorely¡¯s feet. ¡°First, we need to feed her some nutrients. She must be hungry after giving birth to all that flesh.¡±


    Slade-gnoll grabbed Violet¡¯s head and stuck his penis inside her mouth.


    Lorely struggled, despite her painful wrists. Don¡¯t defile Violet¡¯s mouth in front of me!


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I felt the need to clarify the situation and tease a little Lorely to get her in the mood, before they break her mind.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday for chapter 43A,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    SubStar43A


    SubStar37B


    Violet sat on her knees, her limp head held by Slade-gnoll. Her soulless eyes stared past him.


    He felt her warm breath tickle his crotch and slipped his penis between her plump lips.


    Her tongue swathed his rod in drool, welcoming it deeper at each stroke.


    He grew only harder and bigger, stimulated by her smooth texture.


    He reached the back of her throat. His dick lingered inside until she coughed by reflex. He held her face up, admiring her arousing face.


    She was an unloved woman, shunned by her peers and abandoned by fate even though she deserved better.


    My lovely Violet¡­ If only we met a few years earlier.


    He wished he could provide her with the warmth she needed in her youth. Those feelings comforted him for playing with her mindless remains, giving her some ¡°love¡±.


    Slade-gnoll reinserted his penis inside her throat. Feverish from excitement, his hand tightened around her hair. Burning passion ignited his core. He humped faster and harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming, Violet!¡±


    He shuddered. Semen explosively flooded inside her mouth. Most of it poured into her throat. Some escaped through her nose and lips, forming white bubbles.

 Chapter 37B??? – Adult Gnoll x Violet

    Slade is showing Lorely how he plays with Violet¡¯s body to spice things up.


    Violet sat on her knees, her limp head held by Slade-gnoll. Her soulless eyes stared past him.


    He felt her warm breath tickle his crotch and slipped his penis between her plump lips.


    Her tongue swathed his rod in drool, welcoming it deeper at each stroke.


    He grew only harder and bigger, stimulated by her smooth texture.


    He reached the back of her throat. His dick lingered inside until she coughed by reflex. He held her face up, admiring her arousing face.


    She was an unloved woman, shunned by her peers and abandoned by fate even though she deserved better.


    My lovely Violet¡­ If only we met a few years earlier.


    He wished he could provide her with the warmth she needed in her youth. Those feelings comforted him for playing with her mindless remains, giving her some ¡°love¡±.


    Slade-gnoll reinserted his penis inside her throat. Feverish from excitement, his hand tightened around her hair. Burning passion ignited his core. He humped faster and harder.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming, Violet!¡±


    He shuddered. Semen explosively flooded inside her mouth. Most of it poured into her throat. Some escaped through her nose and lips, forming white bubbles.


    ¡°You must be hungry, so drink a lot.¡± He pushed the slimy semen down her throat. Using alchemy, he created water mixed with aphrodisiacs. Then he urinated it inside her mouth so she could swallow the thick cum.


    After lingering inside, he let go of her. Her teary face against the ground, she coughed out as she struggled to breathe.


    Lorely¡¯s gag ball muffled her screams. Her face writhed in anger and sadness. She was powerless, unable to save her friend¡¯s honor.


    Slade-harpy pulled the chain tied at Lorely¡¯s collar. He whispered into her ear. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s only the beginning.¡± He teased her by kneading her breasts.


    Slade-gnoll crouched behind Violet. He held her head up. Lorely could see her face dripping in cum.


    The harpy hag shook her head, refusing to see what was next.


    But Slade-harpy held her crying face in place, forcing her to watch.


    Slade-gnoll inserted his rock-hard penis inside Violet¡¯s vagina in a doggy-style position.


    She held her breath in reflex, stiffening from the pleasurable insertion. Her crotch was already wet and sensitive from giving birth to the slime flesh that nuzzled her inside.


    He shapeshifted the size of his rod to fit human standards.


    Despite this, blood trickled from her crotch. Every time Slade regenerated her body after giving birth, it would bring back her hymen.


    He held Violet close to him. Her butt and back pressed against his fur, which dampened the impact of his furious humping. Their bodies melded, connected to each other.


    [Skill: Corruption activated.]


    Violet¡¯s crotch tattoo glowed as Slade¡¯s mana poured in. Her breath grew ragged and her cheeks were flushing from her body¡¯s intense arousal.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Aaah¡­¡± the mindless woman moaned. She was unbearably sensitive from Slade¡¯s skill and aphrodisiacs. Her eyes rolled up and her cheeks stiffened into a faint smile. Her body loved him.


    His pumping motion grew harder and faster. In response, Violet¡¯s pussy gushed with more fluids.


    ¡°Aaagh-¡± Her entire body quaked, squirting. Her vocal chord tensed, making her moan at each breath. Her profuse juices trickled on her thighs and formed a puddle on the ground.


    Lorely¡¯s eyes widened. Her sovereign was stolen right in front of her. She had never seen Violet wear such a face of ecstasy.


    Slade-gnoll¡¯s snout reached over her shoulder, burying into her cheek. He sniffed her delicious scent.


    He squeezed her trembling body. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Hearing her melodious voice from her moans, he faintly hoped that she would reply. But it was no longer possible, not with the path they had taken.


    She remained silent, and her face slowly relaxed back into its expressionless state.


    Frustration, pain and regret assaulted Slade. Tears welled up as he hugged the limp body. ¡°What were we supposed to do...?¡±


    He rejected his agency, blaming Griscent for dooming Violet.


    Guilt led him into self-deception to dismiss everything good within him. How could he go against his lust when nothing else was left?


    ¡°TELL ME! WHAT COULD I DO?!¡± he asked.


    Violet stared at the ground, acting her role as silent strawman.


    His distress shifted into anger. The Dungeon faction was to blame for using Violet and casting her aside.


    Slade-gnoll caught Violet¡¯s wrists, pulling them while his hips struck forward. The sudden motions rocked Violet¡¯s limp head up and down. Each strike heightened and prolonged her orgasm.


    He let his raw instincts take over. His penis shapeshifted back to the gnoll¡¯s size. The tip struck deeper into Violet, smashing into her corrupted womb.


    As expected, having someone to watch is better.


    Slade was drunk with the feeling of domination, exhilarated from fucking Violet in front of Lorely. He enjoyed his absolute power over them.


    Violet moaned, breathing faster and crying in overwhelming pleasure.


    He groaned while his waist mercilessly hit into her butt. His cubic-shaped gnoll penis head stuck into her cervix until he reached the back of her womb.


    ¡°Oooh!¡± Her arching back shot up. Blood trickled as her nails dug into her hand. Her whole body tensed up. The muscles around her constantly squirting vagina squeezed. They stimulated Slade¡¯s penis harder as it rammed inside.


    Her belly bulged from each strike.


    Slade grunted, getting closer to the climax with each thrust.


    He roared, unleashing his pent-up love inside Violet. White thick cum trickled out of her vagina, but he kept cumming inside without signs of stopping.


    Eventually her filled womb expanded, her stomach bulge getting bigger.


    He let go of her wrists, his dick still locked inside her womb because of its cubic-shaped head.


    Her upper body flopped on the ground in pleasure.


    Lorely broke down. Her tears flooded her face and breasts.


    He leaned on four above her, pinning her on the ground.


    His penis thrust downward, stretching her elastic vagina. It slapped her womb with the wet sound of cum being churned inside. The excess semen dripped over the puddle of sweat.


    Slade felt her body shaking with increasing intensity and held her head down to stop her body from rubbing against the ground. His hand caressed her drenched breasts. He was about to cum again.


    ¡°Violet!¡± His entire body quivered with her. He came in her already filled womb, stretching it bigger even further.


    Slade dragged out his penis.


    Her eyes rolled up, her diaphragm tensed up along her abs. Semen gushed out from her stretched hole.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe with all the semen in her throat and her wildly twitching body. Her body fainted from pleasure. Not that it made much difference, considering that Violet¡¯s mind was already gone.


    The waterfall of semen subsided into a moderate dripping. It revealed her prolapsed womb, sticking out from her crotch. It was pulled alongside Slade¡¯s cubic penis head when he let it out.


    Slade-gnoll turned her over. Then, he stepped on her belly to replace her displaced organs from giving birth and flushing out the semen alongside the leftover placenta.


    Lorely watched it in absolute horror.


    He hugged Violet from behind and used his healing skills to fix her body.


    Slade-harpy stroked the roof of his erected penis. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. She still makes me rock hard.¡±


    Lorely stared at him in astonishment. Is she going through that every day?


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday for chapter 44A.


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar44A


    SubStar38B


    Slade merged his gnoll and harpy body to redistribute their flesh in equal proportions.


    The harpy grew taller, the chest bigger and the hair longer. His appearance shifted from a teenager to a young woman, except he had a massive penis.


    ¡°Another harpy will fuck Violet. Don¡¯t you feel jealous?¡± He smirked at her.


    Lorely scowled.


    Slade didn¡¯t want sex with an unwilling partner who couldn¡¯t enjoy it. But his desire to conquer Lorely grew stronger each day. He had to teach her that she already belonged to him, but her heart stubbornly rebelled.


    Violet¡¯s body provided no challenge. It reacted to pleasure and provided him with plenty of slime flesh. On the contrary, Lorely hated him with a burning passion as he toyed with her unconscious friend.


    Slade-harpy laid Violet on her back and spread her legs in a missionary position. He stroked her thighs smeared in oil, sweat, and cum. His tongue licked the soft skin of her breasts.

 Chapter 38B??? – Futa Harpy x Violet

    Slade impregnated Violet right after she gave birth to slime flesh.


    He had yet to ¡°use¡± Lorely¡¯s womb.


    Slade merged his gnoll and harpy body to redistribute their flesh in equal proportions.


    The harpy grew taller, the chest bigger and the hair longer. His appearance shifted from a teenager to a young woman, except he had a massive penis.


    ¡°Another harpy will fuck Violet. Don¡¯t you feel jealous?¡± He smirked at her.


    Lorely scowled.


    Slade didn¡¯t want sex with an unwilling partner who couldn¡¯t enjoy it. But his desire to conquer Lorely grew stronger each day. He had to teach her that she already belonged to him, but her heart stubbornly rebelled.


    Violet¡¯s body provided no challenge. It reacted to pleasure and provided him with plenty of slime flesh. On the contrary, Lorely hated him with a burning passion as he toyed with her unconscious friend.


    Slade-harpy laid Violet on her back and spread her legs in a missionary position. He stroked her thighs smeared in oil, sweat, and cum. His tongue licked the soft skin of her breasts.


    While glaring at Lorely, he slid his penis into her vagina. His rod brushed against her slippery walls, stretching them on his way to her cervix. He enjoyed each bump and crease of the cavity overflowing with semen.


    The thirst for domination possessed Slade. Reality was a fierce competition for the right to exist. Thus, the instinct to triumph manifested in all Life. While its universal language was violence, humans channeled it in various ways, such as sports or games. However, Slade used his new toys as an outlet.


    He humped Violet while Lorely was watching. He licked his lips, enjoying the taste of victory, but even that wasn¡¯t enough. To truly dominate Lorely, he had to make her beg for his dick.


    He would teach her body and mind, drowning them in pleasure until she could no longer live without his penis. That would be his genuine victory. But Lorely wasn¡¯t an easy woman. Simply raping her to win her over raw pleasure would not work.


    Slade sprawled on Violet to kiss her. His tongue coiled around, spreading semen inside her mouth.


    Instead, he had to combine every method at his disposal to bend her feelings. His goal was to turn hatred into such an irrepressible lust that she would cast her rational mind aside.


    Forcing her to watch was a tactic to elicit jealousy. He put on a show, so that Lorely could identify herself as the harpy. Also, it anchored sex in normalcy to numb Lorely¡¯s shame.


    He kissed Violet¡¯s neck and slowly made his way down to her bouncy breasts. He nibbled her nipples, sucking and covering them in drool. Milk sprang from the sensitive nipples.


    ¡°Let me repay your delicious milk with mine.¡± Slade-harpy pumped her harder, rubbing his entire hips against Violet¡¯s.


    Violet let out a moan as he hit her womb. She reclined as Slade pushed deeper. She was only held up by his dick. Her stomach bulged out with a splat sound each time he struck.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Violet¡¯s moans grew louder until spurts of milk flew from her breasts.


    Flooded with pleasure, their head shot back and their eyes rolled up. Pressurized cum spurted from the gap between her vagina and his dick.


    Slade collapsed on Violet, burying his face between her breasts.


    ¡°Hey Lorely, how about having some of her milk?¡± He pinched and pulled Violet¡¯s nipple. The sensitive breasts squirted milk all over.


    Lorely eyes furtively darted to Violet, still holding onto her facade of disinterest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± He sucked a mouthful of Violet¡¯s milk and mixed aphrodisiacs into his mouth.


    He removed Lorely¡¯s gag ball and shoved his mouth onto her, locking their lips together.


    Lorely furrowed her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t enjoy kissing him, but she didn¡¯t avoid it. She didn¡¯t want to waste Violet¡¯s milk, and drank everything that poured into her mouth without spilling a drop.


    The taste was nothing like the cheap grub she ate every day with her sovereign. She widened her eyes. Violet¡¯s sweet aroma seeped inside her soul, lifting her to a fluffy heaven. She enjoyed every drop of the precious nectar.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± A feverish thirst took Lorely over. Her tongue twisted around Slade¡¯s, sucking and begging for more.


    While she wasn¡¯t looking, Slade slid his fingers along her crotch.


    She jerked, trying to shut her thighs, but her ankles were tied up to a stick and could not close.


    ¡°You¡¯re already drenched, huh?¡± He licked his oily fingers. Receiving this seal of approval was nice, but it was only the start.


    Her face suddenly turned away, ashamed of giving in to Slade. ¡°Wait- Stop! No, I can¡¯t...¡±


    It¡¯s too late. Slade laughed. He already mixed aphrodisiacs with the milk and she gobbled everything.


    ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± She stared down in shame. She never knew that Slade could synthesize it and mistook her feelings for genuine lust.


    Slade-harpy¡¯s penis melted into a slime. He slapped it on Violet¡¯s crotch, giving her a new appendage.


    ¡°I wonder, how would Violet¡¯s cum taste?¡± He spread his bottom lips as he sat on Violet. His virgin harpy pussy opened up, swallowing her new dick.


    Even though his slime-penis was in symbiosis, he could still feel its arousal and transfer it to Violet.


    ¡°V-Violet¡¯s dick¡­?¡± Lorely panted.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to wait for your turn. In the meantime, I¡¯ll keep you busy with my tongue.¡± Slade-harpy licked his lips.


    Slade-gnoll shapeshifted the texture of his serrated tongue to a bumpy, soft one. He crawled underneath Lorely, poking out his head between her thighs.


    ¡°What? N-no, stop!¡± She tried to close her thighs, but it only rubbed her sensitive skin on his soft fur. Her struggling only made her more aroused.


    Laying on his back, Slade-gnoll licked her wet labia.


    Slade-harpy ground his bottom against Violet. The fat slime-dick swayed around inside his vagina. ¡°Oh fuck, it doesn¡¯t feel... so bad.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡± Lorely couldn¡¯t tear her eyes from Violet. Why is this so good?


    Slade couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore and pounded Violet¡¯s hips with his butt. He rubbed his bouncing harpy breasts. His belly was in heat.


    ¡°Noooo!¡± Lorely squirted from the gnoll¡¯s twisting tongue. Am I turning into a bitch?


    Violet¡¯s jaw clenched as she quivered. The slime-penis shot out semen inside the harpy womb.


    Slade¡¯s legs gave out. He shuddered on top of Violet, while the slime-penis was still shooting out semen.


    He passed his hand through his sweat-drenched hair. ¡°Incredible¡­ I think I¡¯ve found a new way to enjoy Violet. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    Slade-gnoll removed Lorely¡¯s ties.


    She stepped away, dumbfounded. Her eyes darted from the gnoll to Violet.


    Slade smirked. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t leave without your beloved friend. How about this? If you can make Violet cum once, I¡¯ll let both of you go.¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I will only publish route A from now on until the end (which is near) and finish route B afterwards.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2 and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    (????)??trucked

 Chapter 36 – route A

    Slade stood, eyes closed in front of the system window, gathering himself.


    I¡¯m not sacrificing anything. I¡¯ll be just as happy as I¡¯ll ever be, Slade thought.


    Young Slade stared at him eagerly.


    I¡¯m sorry Violet¡­


    He felt guilty for projecting his corrupted expectations of pleasure onto her.


    His attraction and respect for her were genuine. But they weren''t enough to stop Slade from chasing after pleasure. He had needed to see through the fallacy that his life would be more pleasurable overall with Griscent.


    My unrealistic lust will only frustrate me and make me too hasty in relationships. I¡¯m just setting myself up for failure.


    He did not give up sex. He still hoped for intimate contact. But that was only the cake¡¯s cream topping.


    I won¡¯t just settle for cream without substance.


    ¡°My choice is to have a meaningful story with Violet, rather than a sexual slideshow with Griscent.¡±


    Who knows? Maybe love could become my light once it becomes genuine.


    His finger approached the fateful button to reject Griscent.


    ¡°Good job, bro! I¡¯m proud of you!¡± Young Slade said.


    Wait. What will happen when I press this button? Will it reward me? Or punish me for failing to settle the diplomatic conflict? he wondered.


    There were no tangible stakes behind the system window. Yet, it carried a heavy weight in his heart.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Slade stopped himself.


    Young Slade fell on his bed, devoid of energy from the immeasurable disappointment.


    ¡°Stop dragging it and wasting my time, bastard!¡±


    ¡°I thought about a friend¡¯s story¡­ One day, he woke up on a sidewalk with a massive hangover and was covered with vomit.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°He had blacked out, unable to remember the previous night. When he collected his friends¡¯ testimonies, they all laughed their ass off about the blast they had. Meanwhile, he was left out and sad. He stopped touching alcohol ever since¡­¡± old Slade said.


    ¡°So what? And I¡¯m sure it was only temporary, he¡¯ll forget this unpleasant experience soon enough and slip right back into it,¡± young Slade scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a final binge with that one precise elf and focus on how shitty it feels after I¡¯m used to her,¡± old Slade concluded.


    ¡°I got it, you¡¯re pulling an excuse to fuck her one more time, right?¡± Young Slade slammed the bed, wheezing in laughter.


    Old Slade would force himself, even though he didn¡¯t want to do it. An extra layer of reluctance rose in his mind.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s do it until I feel too shitty to continue!¡± old Slade concluded.


    ¡°Wait¡­ You were serious? I doubt things would be so simple, but I wonder how far it will take us.¡± Young Slade wiped his tears.


    ¡°Strict abstinence backfires because it creates a tension between wanting something and being denied. I need to feel like I don¡¯t want her, down to my core,¡± Old Slade said.


    He hoped that the post-clarity limit-breaking nut would strengthen his will. And by framing Griscent sex as shackling his freedom, it was easier to reject her.


    All of that just to push a button... I¡¯m pathetic, am I not? he thought.


    ¡°Yeah yeah~ Do whatever you want, as long as you don¡¯t just get ensnared by that honey trap¡­ But no matter what you do, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever stop loving boobas haha!¡± young Slade spoke his great wisdom.


    Instincts were like the mythical gods pulling the strings of the human mind. Young Slade had always handled them carefully, trying to work with them instead of struggling head-on.


    But in this case, Slade¡¯s lust was used against him. Feeding it sounded like a bad idea for the teenager, but he supported the plan with an open mind. Though he still made fun of the idea.


    ¡°Pfft- What¡¯s that logic? Quitting by doing more of it? Talk about coping lol,¡± Young Slade mumbled.


    Leaving the bedroom, old Slade walked back to the collapsed elf on the rough ground of the cave. Her semen covered chest rose and sank, as she slept quietly.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± he asked his younger self, who followed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m precocious. If the future me is doing it, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± he laughed.


    They removed their pants, ready to double-team Griscent.


    Old Slade held her from behind, while young Slade stood up with his penis inside her mouth.


    After coming so many times in Griscent, old Slade could only see himself as humping a virtual bag of meat.


    Wait a minute, I almost forgot but she¡¯s an Evil Eye in reality! Slade thought, nauseous.


    An internal battle was raging in him.


    You¡¯re fucking an eldritch abomination! his rationality screamed.


    I don¡¯t care! Those are childbearing hips! I¡¯d pound it all day! his dick retorted.


    You¡¯ve been going at it for hours! You physically can¡¯t go on! his rationality pleaded.


    You underestimate my poweeeeeer! Reeeeeeeee! his dick yelled.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± the elf moaned, half-asleep.


    They humped her from both sides.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s amazing!¡± young Slade shouted.


    ¡°Really? She¡¯s barely conscious. Where¡¯s the pleasure in it?¡± old Slade asked.


    As expected, it was a new crazy experience for his younger self, who quickly cummed inside Griscent¡¯s mouth.


    Behind the elf, the exhausted man groaned in frustration. He even had to lift Griscent for a double penetration with the illusory boy.


    ¡°Shit, I can¡¯t do it anymore. It hurts!¡± He complained, his arms shaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! One last push!¡± young Slade cheered.


    They panted as they clinched Griscent, jamming their dulled meat into her holes full of semen.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m coming!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    They released their last load, and gently let her down in the middle of the cave, still torn with strange, floating spatial rifts to other memories.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m deaaaad~¡±


    ¡°That was horrible...¡± old Slade grumbled, finally released from his self-imposed chores.


    It was the triumph of logic over the dick by beating it senselessly. Truly a 200 IQ move.


    Even after the empty pleasure, they were only left with frustration.


    With foggy minds, the boys wobbled away, empty. They were past the stage where they would look at her lovingly. They over-indulged to the point they could no longer look straight at her.


    Old Slade lay down on the rocky ground. The system windows appeared according to his will.


    Young Slade sat cross-legged next to him.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I might change my mind if I wait any longer. The moment I accept her plan, I¡¯ll seal my fate as a parasitic pervert toilet slime, always struggling against who I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s too dangerous. Let¡¯s dump her!¡± young Slade concluded.


    As old Slade¡¯s arm reached for the system window, a slender arm intercepted it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The brown-haired woman clung to his side, staring with wide-open eyes.


    ¡°Oh shit! You woke up?!¡± young Slade screamed as he fell on his back.


    ¡°Both of you ruthlessly banged me while I was recovering. I¡¯m so sore that I can¡¯t even rest peacefully anymore¡­ Then I wake up and what do I see?¡± Griscent growled, her moist eyes glistened.


    The guys looked at each other.


    ¡°I told you it was a bad idea,¡± young Slade said.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± old Slade said.


    He tried to step away, but his arm was tightly anchored in Griscent¡¯s arms. Young Slade backed away to a corner of the cave.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to let you? What is it?! Dine and dash? Pump and dump?¡±


    ¡°Shoot and scoot?¡± Slade blurted.


    ¡°You fucking rotten man!!¡±


    ¡°Oof-¡±


    The cave rotated, and the ground slammed the side of his skull.


    Griscent stepped on his back after slamming him down.


    He blinked in surprise as he flopped on the ground, rubbing his painful skull.


    Grabbing Slade by the collar, she lifted him up.


    ¡°I was too soft with you. I¡¯ll thoroughly educate your soul. Side effects might include headache and nausea, but it¡¯s for your own good,¡± Griscent said.


    Her chest split open, its inside full of teeth. Tentacles surged out from it, wrapping Slade all over.


    ¡°Please no, I don¡¯t have insuran- Hmbf!¡± Slade said in a strangled voice, but Griscent shoved a tentacle inside his mouth.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk everyone!


    Note: Even if he clicked the system window in time, it wouldn''t have helped much lol


    The route B hentai full chapter will be released after route A chapter 41 (I think?).


    Just to clarify the theme: I¡¯m not here to lecture anyone on what¡¯s good or bad since I just want to draw big tiddies waifu. Is liking big tiddies bad? Hell naw!


    Storywise, the sequence of events showing how any kind of greed makes us act unlike our true character and hurt ourselves or others just makes sense to me. So I¡¯m pitching in some boobie greed from Slade.


    The weird ass reason for why Slade did a final binge is explained in : https://easypeasymethod.org/. It seems to work for some people.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69(nice), PandaDaoist, Xerias and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you next time!


    SubStar 37


    SubStar 38

 Chapter 37 – Griscent’s Wrath

    Slade quenched his lust for Griscent, overdosing on sex until only disgust was left (good ol¡¯ post clarity nut).


    He planned to reject Griscent through the system window. But she got up and transformed into an eldritch abomination to mess with his brain.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do with my love?¡± Griscent asked, holding up Slade¡¯s collar.


    Tentacles wriggled out of her gaping chest, tightly wrapping the man.


    ¡°If my femininity doesn¡¯t work, I will just have to use force!¡±


    What do you mean by your femininity? You¡¯ve got nothing but boobs to show for it!


    Thin tendrils invaded his ears.


    ¡°Hmmmmf!¡± His screams were muffled by Griscent¡¯s limb shoved in his mouth.


    He felt a stake of lightning traversing his body, incinerating from the inside. His body trashed in vain.


    The pain receded, but its memory lingered like an excruciating ember left in his soul. His limp neck dropped his head down and tears flowed out.


    Griscent caressed his back drenched in sweat.


    ¡°As I thought, I have to control everything to be happy!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to obey a kind sovereign, yet she was ecstatic about controlling him.


    Slade groaned, infuriated by her hypocrisy.


    ¡°You might be defiant right now, but don¡¯t worry. Once it¡¯s finished, you will beg for my love again.¡±


    Are you kidding me? Slade¡¯s heart sank, losing the faint hope that she would release him after that first discharge of pain.


    ¡°I will make everything work according to the plans. I can¡¯t wait to see you how much you¡¯ll love me for it.¡±


    His eyes rolled up as he screamed. ¡°Hmmmmbf!¡±


    She would not let him go that easily after all.


    Not knowing when he would be freed from this suffering, the fear tore Slade¡¯s will into pieces.


    Oh god! he prayed, sobbing. He couldn¡¯t withstand anymore of that pain and wished for someone to rescue him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t die from this illusion. The worst that could happen would be your mind breaking. But that¡¯s what you get for trying to dump me.¡±


    A slender index traced his cheek. His shocked eyes stared at her in anxiety, expecting her verdict.


    ¡°So, do you get why I am mad?¡±


    Slade nodded.


    ¡°Are you sorry?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Will you follow my plan?¡±


    He nodded again.


    ¡°You little¡­ Did you think you were good at lying?¡±


    Slade couldn¡¯t hide his furrowed eyebrows, his tense smile and all the distorted features that screamed his hatred for her. The burning rage consumed his pounding heart.


    And so, her wrath smote him for the third time.


    Fuck you...


    Enduring the sharp pain coursing through his whole being, resentment held his mind together. I swear I¡¯ll make you regret it!


    Through his blurry vision, distorted by tears, he saw the system window behind Griscent¡¯s face.


    That¡¯s it!


    Perhaps it could help him escape the prison of illusion since he had carefully listened to Griscent¡¯s point of view before forming his final decision.


    Slade clung onto the idea that the system would force him to obey Griscent if he surrendered but would free him if he refused.


    He lifted his arm, struggling against the tentacles.


    ¡°Hmmm!! Hmmm!!¡± He mustered all his physical strength towards his only hope.


    His teeth sank into the gagging tentacle. Tears and drool trickled as his body screamed in pain.


    Fuck you, Griscent!


    But his struggle was all in vain. His strength receded, his burning arm turning into lead.


    Griscent turned around. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    The system window was still visible to everyone, as he showed it to his younger self.


    ¡°Wonderful! You finally changed your mind and decided to surrender to me!¡±


    As if!


    ¡°Allow me to help you.¡±


    Her tentacles wrapped around his hand, lifting it towards the system window.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    His hand moved towards the checkmark ? of the system window, but it stopped halfway through.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡± Slade¡¯s eyes were about to pop from pressure. He was giving everything to stop his finger from reaching for the button.


    Griscent rubbed her face against his cheek.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have to suffer that much if you simply surrendered to me,¡± she whispered.


    His arm wavered, inching closer to the button.


    ¡°I will let you off the hook, if you push the button."


    Her offer cleared out the crushing doubt that he would be tortured for eternity.


    Why was he fighting so hard? He could just give in and be done with it.


    He didn¡¯t need to suffer. Instead, he could enjoy a limitless harem.


    She jubilated as Slade gave her control of his limp arm. ¡°Good¡­ Very good.¡±


    Right before hitting the button, his hand jerked sideways. Griscent corrected its course in a panic and avoided the ? button.


    She slapped him, running out of patience.


    He smirked even though he failed to thwart her plan.


    ¡°Why do you keep doing this to me? Explain so that I can understand!¡±


    His resistance stemmed not from willpower, not from greater calling, nor from Violet¡¯s love... Instead, it was destiny, for he was a simple minded man.


    It was a simple truth; he was just too petty to give up.


    ¡°HONK HONK!¡±


    ¡°¡°Huh?!¡±¡± they blurted.


    Through a spatial rift of previous memories, a truck surged in the cave at full speed. At its wheel, a teenager screamed at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°ISEKAAAAAIII DORIFTOOOOO!!!¡±


    The astonished woman took the truck¡¯s bumper head on.


    Tentacles yanked Slade, sending him tumbling along.


    When his battered body came to a stop, he glanced up at the crash.


    The truck was embedded in a wall of the cave, its front completely crushed. Tentacles and human limbs stuck out from the impact zone, slightly twitching in a pool of blood.


    Its driver opened the door. A teenager, squeezed by an airbag, slipped his arm out to make a victory finger sign. "It¡¯s ya boi, Truck-kun!¡±


    ¡°You fucking MVP!¡± old Slade yelled as he limped to him.


    The illusion of his younger self struggled with the seatbelt and crawled down from the truck.


    A blood-chilling scream of rage echoed. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡± Tentacles wrapped the truck and wrung it apart.


    ¡°Run!¡± the young man hollered.


    It was too late. The tentacles caught his younger self, wrapping his torso.


    Old Slade threw himself forward to rescue him.


    The boy''s arms and legs disappeared under the layers of coiling tentacles. ¡°Don¡¯t come! Use that system window and run away!¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    The wriggly tentacles covered the face of its prey.


    Griscent¡¯s body spread like cancer, covering the wall of the caves and swallowing the rifts.


    I swear, I¡¯ll avenge you! Slade thought.


    The young man swallowed his bitterness and slammed the button on the status window.


    [You have listened to Griscent and rejected her proposal. Your understanding of Beholders has increased. Skill: Prison of Illusion learned.]


    The impression of the cave suddenly changed. He realized that the dream was like a part of Griscent.


    He tried to activate his skill. ¡°Prison of illusion¡­ please?¡±


    White flames clad his body, moving like an extension of his body. It slowly burned away Griscent¡¯s presence around him.


    ¡°Faster!¡± Unsure of what he was doing, he tensed up as if he faced a month-long constipation.


    A ball of flame shot down, consuming the ground.


    ¡°Shi-¡± His footing disappeared, and he fell down in an infinite void as if clipping through a virtual floor.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Griscent groaned as she emerged from the ball of tentacles.


    She had finally closed all the rifts, and got rid of the traumatizing truck.


    ¡°No more interference- Huh?¡± she blurted, looking for Slade.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Ayyy, we''re back to shitty drawings now :D.


    Slightly early chapter.


    People are stubborn, sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s bad. Who knows whether it''s a quality or a flaw?


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervin, Vex and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday!


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar 38


    SubStar 39

 Chapter 38 – Facing Griscent

    Griscent attempted to re-educate the real Slade through mind breaking torture.


    Young Slade rammed into Griscent with a truck. His sacrifice was an opportunity for the real Slade to escape.


    Slade obtained the ability to use ¡°Prison of Illusion¡± after answering the status window. His skill bore a hole into Griscent¡¯s dream world, and he fell through the floor into an unknown void.


    Falling in an infinite darkness, Slade could no longer see the rift in Griscent¡¯s cave from which he entered.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Eventually, light bloomed underneath him.


    He braced for a painful crash, closing his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Instead, he gently landed on a slanted surface, losing all his momentum after crossing the exit rift.


    ¡°Fu-¡±


    He slipped on the glassy ground, tumbling down until he splashed into red water.


    He waddled in a blood colored sea, wasting precious seconds to crawl back on the island.


    ¡°Click click click¡± The rhythmic sound of bumping metal rung in Slade¡¯s ears.


    He scanned the new scenery.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a watch?¡±


    He had landed on a giant circular glass covering countless cogs and springs that clicked together.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s slightly different.¡±


    Instead of moving clock needles, the mechanism opened and closed with an iris.


    ¡°Something feels wrong too.¡±


    Few cogs were stuck in place, struggling to turn. The iris could neither fully open nor fully close while leaking liquid lubricant.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m still in an illusion!¡±


    The closing rift right above the giant device reminded him of his predicament.


    "How do I leave this place?¡±


    Water. Water everywhere! Land was nowhere to be found.


    Giant blurry shadows walked at the edge of his sight range, filling him with a sense of unease. But they paid no attention to his insignificant existence.


    Looking back at where the rift disappeared, he noticed a breath-taking structure stuck on the unreachable ceiling above him.


    A transparent pillar of eyes hung inverted from the unreachable ceiling.


    In the real world, it looked like an eye-covered tree, an organic chaos of tentacles.


    But in that dream, it looked like a neat circuit that connected countless gears.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ I am inside her head, right?¡±


    Instead of severing the connection between Slade and Griscent, his skill sent him peering inside her soul, just like how Griscent dug out his memories.


    I can feel her presence everywhere, but it¡¯s different from earlier¡­ This feels inert, like carved in the stone, he thought.


    But it wasn¡¯t time to decode this abstract world. He opened his status window to read the description of his new skill, but there was no useful hint.


    [Personal Skill: Prison of Illusion - Connect to the mind of another creature through illusions. High success rate against low attunement or willing targets. This ability was developed to replicate the effect of beholders¡¯ final evolution.]


    ¡°Please, let me wake up for real this time!¡± he prayed.


    White fire enveloped his body. After gathering a bit more, he would rip open this fake world...


    But before he was done, a giant ball of tentacles descended onto the top of the slanted platform. A brown-haired human body protruded from it, holding a dangling corpse by the neck.


    Griscent threw the teenager¡¯s body at him. ¡°Here, you forgot something.¡±


    The sliding lump of meat traced a red line over the glass disc.


    Slade glared back at her.


    How dare you handle mah boi like this?


    He caught the remains of the illusory teenager and laid him at the bottom of the island.


    She frowned with unease as she scanned the horizon. Her gaze fixated on the far away giants walking their way. ¡°Wait¡­ What is this place?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know? Can¡¯t you transform this place like the cave?¡± Slade asked.


    The woman crumpled, holding her mouth in a bout of nausea. ¡°Ugh¡­ This isn¡¯t right.¡°


    The scenery represented her subconscious. This neutral world escaped both their grasp and could become the perfect arena for him.


    While Griscent was shaken by terror upon looking at the limitless sea, Slade tried to weaponise his white flames into offensive illusions, just like how Griscent shaped herself into a human appearance.


    Raising his fist like a power ranger. His white flame converged into a ball of light above his hand. ¡°Iron man!¡± he screamed.


    From that seed of hope, a lifesize cardboard curtout depicting a smiling Tony Stark in his iconic red suit fell onto Slade¡¯s head.


    ¡°Dang it-¡±


    Griscent howled, still shaken. ¡°Slade, get him!¡±


    The mangled teenager stood up, not dead enough and dripping with water. He sluggishly jumped behind the real Slade, letting out an amateur zombie wail.


    Slade turned around, blocking the boy¡¯s bite with his arms. He repelled the threat with a kick. ¡°Kuaah!¡± he screamed as his forearm¡¯s flesh tore away.


    The boy landed on four with a beast-like agility.


    Slade held his bleeding wound. ¡°No¡­ You didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, I did¡­ Since you wouldn¡¯t stand still, I fixed his memories instead. I plan to have him devour you and take over. He¡¯ll be my lovely Slade!¡±


    Her primal fears represented in this world seemed to paralyze her, but she could work around by sending her illusions after him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this¡­ I¡¯ll put you out of your misery,¡± Slade said.


    Acknowledging its opponent, the zombie-like illusion lunged forward.


    Slade needed a simple weapon to materialize. He couldn¡¯t manifest technologies out of his understanding, such as Iron Man, so he would rely on a good old sharpened stick.


    He pulled out a dagger from his white flame.


    Missing the head, Slade stabbed the reckless boy in the shoulder thanks to his greater reach.


    The zombie grabbed his hand and pulled Slade down into the sea.


    They fell together and tried to drown each other as they wrestled underwater.


    But the zombie pulled out the blade and stabbed it near Slade¡¯s clavicle. His assault went on as he bit onto the weakened man, tearing his flesh apart.


    Bubbles of air escaped Slade¡¯s mouth as he struggled. He could neither reach the surface for air, nor get out of the zombie''s clinch.


    Well, shit-


    owotrucked


    Honk honk,


    Getting closer to resolution!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday, OwOtrucked


    SubStar39


    SubStar40

 Chapter 39 – Defeat

    The ¡®Prison of Illusion¡¯ skill sent Slade into a picture of Griscent¡¯s subconscious. There, he regained his composure and accustomed himself to the mechanism of the skill.


    When Griscent arrived to pursue him, she was put face to face to her deepest fears and insecurities. Unable to act freely, she sent young Slade to fight against the real Slade.


    Indeed, she took back control of the fake Slade, turning him into a convenient puppet. Her aim was to overwrite the real Slade with her imitation. If the puppet devoured the real Slade, it could take control of his real body after waking up.


    As a result, Slade was losing badly after plunging into the red sea.


    Slade sank into darkness, losing too much blood.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­


    I¡¯m done for.


    The zombie boy feasted on the man who stopped struggling.


    The pain of having his flesh eaten faded alongside his consciousness. It was a silver lining amid despair.


    He was left with the sadness of losing pieces of himself, memories that were forever gone.


    His shameful defeat also doomed Violet, Lorely, Shaki, Milia and Metiva.


    He closed his eyes for his final slumber, then a childish voice giggled.


    Slade pried his eyes open. He was no longer underwater.


    Ugh¡­ Another dream? What is it? Inception?


    Instead, he was inside another hazy vision.


    His younger self carried him under a dusk sky. The boy walked on a path through a flower field which led towards a cliff.


    Young me?


    ¡°Yes, I guess we¡¯re merging as I¡¯m eating you. That woman did quite the number on us.¡±


    Sorry¡­ Our precious memories are going down the drain.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t fret too much about that.¡±


    Why? Are you happy to take over?


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Then what?


    The boy silently walked forward.


    I want my name and my face back.


    ¡°You already have a name, Slade.¡±


    Hearing the boy utter the name felt strange.


    That is not my true name.


    Light appeared beyond the cliff as they walked closer. The setting sun dragged down the yellow sky to the sea. The boy smiled as he stared at the horizon, blown by a gentle breeze.


    He pointed forward. ¡°That is where your old name belongs, Slade.¡±


    The setting sun?


    The boy nodded. ¡°¡®Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it¡¯, right?¡±


    Yeah¡­


    ¡°Yet, what does it mean to change?¡±


    To chase after new possibilities?


    ¡°And as you walk forward, you leave the past behind.¡±


    But, why should I change?


    ¡°The past is not a fail-proof compass. If you focus too much on what worked, you¡¯ll eventually run into a cliff by stubbornly sticking to your old thinking. Likewise, if you commit to the wrong path, it becomes harder to take new perspectives. Change is opening new possibilities.¡±


    You mean that I can¡¯t win against Griscent unless I change?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Well, shit.


    ¡°Changing is not easy, but you can entrust me with your face, your name, and your regrets. Then when you¡¯re finally ready, find me.¡±


    The faceless boy stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°That is as far as I go. But I want to see you make it to the finish line. Just like that piano song1Reference to chapter 34 when Slade taught his younger self some stuff., only you should decide its ending.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Slade said.


    Young Slade chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t let your preconceptions hold you back, because you¡¯re Slade the toilet slime.¡±


    Before he realized it, Slade had turned into a pink slime, a formless ball of infinite possibilities.


    He let the slime hop down onto the ground.


    ¡°Heh, I never needed opposable thumbs anyway,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°We might have lost the first round, but your fight has only started.¡±


    Slade nodded, admiring the setting sun. ¡°By the way, are you really m-!?¡±


    ¡°TIGEEER SHOT!¡± The faceless boy kicked the slime with all his strength into the horizon.


    Slade flew towards the sun for what seemed a few episodes¡¯ worth of football anime.


    When he splashed into the ocean, his consciousness was thrown back into Griscent¡¯s red sea. Unbearable physical pain assaulted his mind.


    The zombie boy was removing big chunks of his arm from each bite.


    Ha! Eating is a slime¡¯s specialty!


    Slade¡¯s body bursted in a white flame, collapsing into a round slime. He wrapped around the zombie¡¯s head.


    It dawned on him that the ability to shape illusions was more about conviction than knowledge.


    Losing hope meant defeat, but this husk of his younger self miraculously brought a second chance.


    Thank you buddy, but I¡¯m going to drag you into this fight one more time.


    Blinding light engulfed the slime and the zombie.


    ¡­


    Griscent waited on the mechanical island while her minion fought Slade. In the meantime, she calmed herself by staring at the ceiling. But light erupted in the sea, cutting her reverie short.


    A slime surfaced, grinning. ¡°It is my turn, Griscent. You will submit to me.¡±


    ¡°Ha, what a joke. You are too scared to confront others. Even now, you¡¯re searching for a way to escape- what?!¡±


    A figure emerged underneath the slime.


    After the red water poured out, it revealed a knight.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so scared so I called my homie,¡± Slade said.


    The knight walked up towards Griscent, carrying the slime on his head.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± she asked.


    The knight struck a pose. ¡°Stand name: Tannhauser! Stand master: Slade!¡±


    He wore a bizarre mismatch of equipment, much like a game protagonist who looted stuff randomly. His ragged cape and the fur gave him a rough look, but he wore an incomplete set of plate armor. Even stranger, an Adidas knock-off tracksuit stuck out from the gaps of the plates, and he wore sneakers.


    Ignoring their nonsense, Griscent guessed that Slade understood how the prison of illusion worked and turned the zombie Slade to his side.


    Indeed, he kept his other self functional, so that it held his lingering past, like shoving a photo album in a cupboard. After cleansing his alter ego from her influence, it turned into a weird knight with a weird name.


    Griscent snorted as they taunted her with ridiculous poses.


    Eyes at the tip of her tentacles lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe off your grin!¡±


    owotrucked


    The german poem of Tannh?user told the story of a knight seduced by Venus and her attendants, promising to satisfy all his desires.


    Growing tired of empty pleasures and seeking redemption, he left Venus'' cave to return to the human world. His journey brought him to the pope, only to be denied his pardon.


    In an ironic twist, God revealed the pope¡¯s mistake, granting his forgiveness to the knight. But Tannh?user had already returned back to Venus.


    ERRATUM: Chapter 33


    Removed following dialogue lines.


    ¡°I won¡¯t just satisfy your desire in imagination. I¡¯ll help you take any women you desire. Even that troglodyte and that harpy rook,¡± Griscent said.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Not the minotaur?¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°A minotaur? It will take time to build a labyrinth, but it¡¯s doable,¡± she said.


    Slade pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to make sense of what she said. But it didn¡¯t matter. Only having sex with those girls did.


    ¡°Fine! Hehe¡­¡±


    I planned to do something to Milia¡¯s character, but decided it wasn¡¯t worth the effort for its contribution to the story lol.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Guys, I¡¯m so fucking rusted at painting from the lack of exercise during these two months. Like that sunset is god awful lol.


    I started a grayscale wip, and I realized that I forgot how to choose good values families, and I¡¯m totally untrained at shading metal xD. I¡¯ll need some really good training.


    As usual, thank you for reading and commenting!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar40


    SubStar41

 Chapter 40 – Tannhauser

    Slade got rekt by his younger zombie self.


    In a near-death delirium, his mind was reborn by letting go of his lingering attachment to his past as a human.


    He turned the tables against his opponent by shape-shifting into his slime form and swallowing it. Rather than absorbing the zombie, he cleaned it up from Griscent¡¯s influence to send it back to battle.


    The duo was ready to face Griscent one more time.


    Integral Convergence was Griscent¡¯s most destructive attack, but also tragically telegraphed after seeing it once.


    ¡°Tan¡¯, dodge!¡± Slade said.


    The knight threw the slime sideways while dashing in the other direction.


    The island was too large for Griscent¡¯s beam to cover its entire span. Still, they avoided the attack in the nick of time.


    When she saw that, she slithered back in fear but her tentacles touched the edge of the mechanical island.


    She tried to jump from the island to escape, but quickly reconsidered when she glanced at the unfathomable red sea.


    Slade crawled up the island. ¡°She has no confidence in close combat! Corner her!¡±


    Griscent separated her main body from the overheated tentacles. She stood at the top of the slanted glass disc in her almost naked human form.


    Her hands laid on the lumps of flesh and were set ablaze by a white flame. The cut-off tentacles turned into armed women that charged on the knight.


    Resorting to sending illusory fighters again, she pointed forward. ¡°Go, my minions!¡±


    The sand priestess, the pit fiend and the blade dancer charged towards Slade¡¯s knight.


    The elven twin short swords whistled as they danced. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy my body?! You¡¯re not getting anywhere for the next five hundred years!¡± The elf panted heavily, ready to become a sex offender.


    She leapt at Tannhauser. Her tempest of blade carved countless scars on his armor.


    He had no weapon to block the assault, yet he stood his ground, ready to deliver a counter punch.


    But the pit fiend pressed the attack. She sprung behind the Bladedancer and ignited her whip. ¡°Haaaa!¡±


    BAM! A thunderous sound resounded.


    The flaming whip struck Tannhauser¡¯s breastplate in a burst of fire.


    Tannhauser was knocked back before he could punch the elf. He probed his fissured chestplate. It didn''t bode well for the rest of the fight.


    ¡°Slade! We are allies, so let¡¯s fight against Violet together! If you¡¯re too stuck to your morals to defend your interests, you¡¯ll keep getting crushed by others,¡± Griscent said.


    The sand priestess lunged at Tannhauser, clawing his face¡­ in vain. She was a non-combatant, after all.


    ¡°Www-wait nya~!¡± she begged.


    The knight flipped her off the glass disc.


    The cat woman tumbled to the sea, crying in disgust as she splashed around.


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer about morality, Griscent. I just want to smack you for being troublesome,¡± Slade said.


    Tannhauser¡¯s breastplate and armguards crumbled from the enemy''s relentless assault. Only his torn tracksuit and shoulder plates were left.


    Slade felt sorry for him, now that he just looked like a drunk slav wearing a knight helmet.


    First, we need a weapon! After shapeshifting and purifying Tannhauser, I feel a bit out of juice though.


    When Griscent threw zombie Slade during the first seconds of arriving, it left a trail of blood on the glass. It was something that he could try to absorb, unlike the neutral scenery or the enemies.


    And so, he jumped on the blood. The liquid burnt in white flames that he collected into a harmless fireball.


    ¡°It worked! Tan¡¯, take this!¡± he shouted.


    The worn-out knight slid back, high-fiving Slade to catch an unshaped flame.


    Using alchemical synthesize, the slime sprayed water on the glassy ground, zoning off the pursuers. ¡°I swear it¡¯s not cum.¡±


    ¡°Futile!¡± The pit fiend waved her burning whip.


    The burst of fire blew away Slade¡¯s water into steamy clouds.


    Shit, I should have gone with oil!


    The blade dancer dove straight at Slade, her swords tracing an unreadable path into the fog.


    Slade jumped back to dodge.


    The blades were about to intersect him, but a wooden spear thrusted into the elf¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Verdant Mercy,¡± Tannhauser said.


    The spear bloomed into vines that coiled around the blade dancer.


    Clang! Her swords fell on the glassy ground.


    The elf was on her knees, unable to fight and tied in vines. She twitched in pain from the impact in her abdomen.


    ¡°D-did you have to tie her like that?¡± Slade asked.


    The teary elf was gagged in a tortoise shell bondage.


    Tannhauser dodged the issue by pointing his index finger at the pit fiend. ¡°You¡¯re next.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Hum¡­ Yes? Are you into flogging too?¡± the flustered demoness asked.


    "Huh?"


    Griscent pinched the bridge of her nose. She might have forgotten to change her minions¡¯ mentality from being thirsty courtesans to warriors. ¡°Stop flirting, useless pawns!¡±


    Tannhauser walked closer to the swooning pit fiend and smacked her butt. ¡°Sorry Slade, can you deal with Griscent by yourself? I can¡¯t approach her without risking being corrupted but I¡¯m going to put my life on the line to stall them for you.¡±


    Griscent opened a rift to another dream, giving up the fight against Slade. ¡°Why do I keep getting rejected? The mother pillar, Slade and even my own minions...¡±


    It was shocking that she gave up an one-on-one fight against the slime, but she might have run out of mental strength after replaying his memories and creating all those dream props.


    The conflict shifted in Slade¡¯s favor for the first time, and power fed ambitions. He wanted Griscent to follow his will. Her abilities and insight were too precious to let her go.


    Slade jumped on his knight. ¡°Tan¡¯! Launch me!¡±


    Before Griscent could step inside the rift, the slime crashed into her face.


    ¡°Strike!!¡± Tannhauser shouted, applauded by the pit fiend.


    Unable to get Slade off her head, Griscent stepped back in panic and they plummeted together in the red sea.


    She gasped for air, swallowing water. ¡°Save me! Ack!¡±


    This was the end. She could no longer fight.


    Slade¡¯s smug face popped up from the water. ¡°It¡¯s natural that the loser listen to the winner, right?¡±


    Now was the second phase of the battle, which was... TALKING!


    ¡°Gubububu¡­ (Is it really the time for that?)¡± she said, drowning.


    Slade shapeshifted into a pool float. ¡°Get on.¡±


    On the other side of the slanted disc-island, the minions played together carelessly.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spot! Oh, yes!¡±


    ¡°Meeow~? , you¡¯re so dexterous, mister Knight!¡±


    Griscent and Slade floated away, ditched by their own creations.


    Griscent curled up, shaking in fear. ¡°Where are we drifting to?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere in particular. Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do not know what lurks beneath.¡±


    His :3 smile appeared next to her face to comfort her fear of the unknown. ¡°Heh. Don¡¯t worry, I am here.¡± He forgot about spanking her.


    She dug her nail into him. ¡°Whose fault do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop! I¡¯m going to pop and we¡¯ll drown!¡±


    She lay on Slade, staring at the ceiling. ¡°Now what? Are you going to kill me when I release you from illusions? Or are you planning to brainwash me to be your puppet?¡±


    He only wanted one thing from her, and that was her loyalty. But to grab it, he needed to understand her deeper motivations, not just her surface methods. ¡°Tell me about your goal, about the mother pillar, and the beholders¡¯ final evolution.¡±


    The description of the skill ¡®prison of illusion¡¯ mentioned the evolution. He also noticed her obsession with the mother pillar hanging at the center of the ceiling.


    ¡°Do you know the purpose of beholders?¡± she asked.


    "No idea!"


    Griscent laughed in bitterness as she was cornered to expose her vulnerable self. She would never share her shameful truth if it weren¡¯t for her loss. It was easier to fight than deal with emotional pain.


    Resigned, she pointed at the giant shadows walking in the distance.1Reminder of chapter 38: ¡°The mind flayers created us as tools. The pillars of eyes are in fact¡­ self-maintaining bio computers.¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Chapter comment: There¡¯s a lot of WIP but don¡¯t worry, I will keep you updated whenever I finish a new drawing. I wanted to make Tannhauser look cool while blocking unarmed. So I copied Dante¡¯s block from DMC.


    Deadline panic: Drawing really takes a shit ton of time. I don¡¯t understand how comic artists manage. You know, if I really had the time for it, I would draw more comical face reactions during dialogue. To be honest, I¡¯ve put more attention than usual in drawings, so I¡¯m starting to burn through my backlog chapters very fast.


    My comedic life: I¡¯m trying biphasic sleep lately because I found the idea enticing for some reasons. I started working day and night (during the gap between 1am and 4am) and my productivity plummeted kek.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar41


    SubStar42 - Subjugation Complete

 Chapter 41 – Griscent’s Sorrow

    Slade won against Griscent.


    He started a heart to heart discussion with her to win her over.


    ¡°Tell me about your goal, about the mother pillar, and the beholders¡¯ final evolution.¡±


    Griscent laughed in bitterness as she was cornered to expose her vulnerable self. She would never share her shameful truth if it weren¡¯t for her loss. It was easier to fight than deal with emotional pain.


    Resigned, she pointed at the blurry figures on the horizon.1Reminder of chapter 38:


    ¡°The mind flayers created us as tools. The pillars of eyes are in fact¡­ self sustaining bio computers.¡±


    Now that the secret was out, she stared at Slade to gauge his reaction. What would he think of a tool like her? Would he shame her? Laugh at her? Pity her?


    Mind flayers, huh?


    Slade gazed at the silhouettes and noticed tentacles dangling from their jaw. He broke into a cold sweat, thinking about what other abominations they crafted aside from beholders.


    ¡°The pillar is the data processing mainframe, and our duty as beholders is to feed it, protect it... and finally, to become a part of it.¡±


    ¡°So you want to fuse with one? That¡¯s the last stage of maturity of beholders?¡±


    ¡°Correct. Once we¡¯ve grown and gathered enough knowledge, we fuse with the pillar of eyes. We merge with the network so we pass our genes and knowledge to new beholders. It is our ultimate reward, a blissful retirement that redeems all of our sufferings.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a bit like the octopuses from Earth. Once the males mate, they kinda just give up on life, haha-¡±


    She poked her finger into him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please continue¡­ So, have you tried fusing with a mother pillar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it rejected me. I can only taste a glimpse of bliss before my connection breaks. Despair drove me to the point I nurtured a new mother pillar in the Gnoll Tomb, hoping that it would accept me¡­ But that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±


    ¡°Can you-¡±


    Slade almost forgot the basic rules when listening to complaints: first provide emotional support and then suggest solutions.


    ¡°That¡¯s really¡­ unfortunate. It hurts to be denied something that was promised during a lifetime. I just can¡¯t imagine how deep your pain must be.¡±


    Griscent blinked in surprise. Tears welled up from sharing her concerns with someone for the first time.


    Beholders acted emotionally despite being artificial.


    Social animals felt relief from sharing their pain. But her heart was already closed to other beholders, who kept leaving her behind as they reached the last stage.


    ¡°I guess you can¡¯t reject that artificial yearning and find something else to do, right?¡±


    ¡°Beholder rejects are called Evil Eye. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Being denied the right to happiness only leaves despair and revenge!¡± She hammered the pool float in an outburst. ¡°NO! I don¡¯t want to renounce my happiness! No Evil Eye would! Why did it have to be me?! That¡¯s unfair!¡±


    ¡°G-Griscent¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose to yearn for the mother pillar! I didn¡¯t choose to be born as a tool! I didn¡¯t choose to be a defect!¡±


    Slade put all his mind into stabilizing his rocking pool float body.


    She buried her face into the slime. ¡°I hate it, but I can¡¯t help it! Could someone please free me from that cursed life? Let me be anything but a beholder! Even being a pawn would be better!¡±


    The dam broke open. Her tears of grief and anger poured out.


    He waited in silence until her pain subsided, while a cardboard cutout of Iron Man drifted by. ¡°I see¡­ So you tried to connect with other living beings through the prison of illusion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But while the mother pillar is the majestic sun, my skill is a pathetic firecracker.¡±


    ¡°A firecracker? This brainwashing skill is terrifying! I was desperately trying to wake up to save my mind. I¡¯m scared to stay your friend, to be honest.¡±


    Griscent looked up, sniffling her snot. ¡°You were trying to wake up? The skill shouldn¡¯t work against your consent, you know? I thought the reason you stayed in the illusions was because you wanted to receive my thoughts and love... or purposely annoy me.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why else would I try to run away? Wait, why would you call your skill ¡®prison of illusions¡¯ then?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to leave after having a taste of it. And it sounds cool.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    Her sad face broke into a faint smile.


    ¡°So¡­ You didn¡¯t want me after all.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Splosh!


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    She had jumped into the sea.


    The slime shapeshifted into a life ring and wrapped around her.


    ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯d be happier if I disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sure. You do whatever you want with your life, just let me finish.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I can hear you out.¡±


    The slime broke into a cold sweat. Pressure built-up as the talk was no longer only about winning her over, but also saving her from mental suicide.


    It didn¡¯t help that she was staring at him with high expectations and curiosity.


    ¡°Life is about¡­ Uh... Everyone gets bamboozled.¡±


    Griscent stared at him in disappointment. She let go of the life ring.


    Slade pulled her up. ¡°Fuck! Wait! I¡¯m the one who wants to die right now!¡±


    A system window popped up. Basic diplomacy came to the rescue, laying out all the facts.


    He connected the ideas and found the path to victory!


    That''s it!


    He spoke after sorting his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s my speculation, but it makes sense that the Pillar of Eyes would reject you because you still have a role to play. I believe you were given a task that goes beyond the mere life cycle of beholders.¡±


    She perked up. ¡°Can I still hope for the pillar to accept me after I¡¯ve fulfilled my role?¡±


    Updated the prologue (added portrait, map and minor text adjustment).


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    So I tried avoiding dialogue tags ¡°he said¡± by adding description or action. As a result, the word count fucking doubled LMAO. I planned for Slade to wake up in chapter 41, but it ends up in chapter 42...


    I trimmed off the actions and used dialogue portraits to replace dialogue tags. Hopefully, it keeps clarity while minimizing word count.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`??).


    See you Tuesday,


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar42


    Substar36B NSFW


    Cross-Promotion Time


    Linmeili is kindly offering to promote Isekai Harem of Smut and Magic. So maybe you can check out her light-hearted comedy :


    I¡¯m Overpowered but I¡¯ll Let the Hero Do His Thing While I Save the Last Boss


    Royalroad page


    >tfw her innocent comedy readers click on this degen hentai smut.

 Chapter 42 – Griscent’s Pillar

    Griscent revealed her insecurities. She was ready to do anything to nurture Pillars of Eyes and try to fuse with them.


    Slade comforted her and found a way to win her over.


    ¡°You¡¯re stronger than other beholders, right?¡±


    She flipped her wet hair. ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not a defect, and that¡¯s exactly why the pillars won¡¯t remove you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Social species have evolutionary reasons to have loners. Back in my world, a study on slime mold suggested that it¡¯s in the interest of the collective species to leave behind a few individuals...¡±


    ¡°But why me? I¡¯m not some slime mold!¡±


    ¡°Your abilities and ambitions are too useful for Beholders. Think about it, you help your species by planting new pillars. You¡¯re so grumpy from life, you have no qualms about invading new lands to expand. Evil Eyes are purposely destructive to clear out any hindrance to the pillars¡¯ safety.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I never realized.¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so goal driven that you¡¯re tunneling hard on fostering pillars. Your brain is entirely filled with your master plan to get accepted by one, no matter how many you¡¯d have to plant.¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gambled everything on that plan, so you fall into despair when it goes wrong, like when we invaded the mine. You desperately try to fix the plan to get back on track. That¡¯s why you want to keep Violet under control.¡±


    ¡°Can you read my thoughts with the prison of illusion skill?... Wait, does that mean that I have no chance with the pillars?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will ever let you take your final rest.¡±


    His words stabbed her heart. Her pupils shook as her neck grew limp. Deep inside, she already had that fear, but avoided it at all costs.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t want to bare her soul until Slade defeated her.


    It was time to strike. The life-ring slime tightened around her waist like a trap. ¡°You fear the unknown, but hope lies within that very place. To you, the unknown is a bloody sea. But to me, it is a sparkling treasure trove. That¡¯s why you need me.¡±


    She gasped. ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°You know, humans always chase after dreams and goals whispered by their instincts. But it never mattered whether their yearning led them straight into mirages, as long as it gave them hope and fulfillment. Realizing that they pursued the wrong goals is a normal occurrence to them. It¡¯s a painful step for their growth.¡±


    Griscent bit her lips, hearing that she was less mature than humans. But she reevaluated that species with a newfound respect.


    ¡°I believed emotions made humans inferior because they acted so irrationally¡­ But we weren¡¯t any better after all.¡±


    Beholders were prideful. True, they were tools. But they saw their species as carefully crafted masterpieces too, and they would not lose to natural races such as humans. The sophisticated mechanical iris that hung on the ceiling and the broken arena where they fought were proof of their pride.


    As it turned out, beholders weren¡¯t so rational.


    She shook her head, her self-esteem shattered. ¡°What a fool I am¡­ I can only act like I¡¯m smart because I couldn¡¯t take a look at myself.¡±


    ¡°Forget the pillars and join me in a journey to create new meanings for your life!¡±


    She nodded with a blooming smile.


    She might relapse into her Evil Eye instincts from time to time, seduced by the mirage of returning to the mother pillar.


    But that was no issue, since she had someone to lean on; an ally to help her grow beyond that dead end.


    His explanation could be wrong, but what mattered was the sense of closure provided for her struggles.


    It went against the mind flayers¡¯ program. But it was too late, now that she found her new pillar.


    Meanwhile, Slade hid his expression from Griscent because he sucked at making poker faces.


    Hehe boi!


    It was time to leave the illusions after a brief rest.


    She sliced open a spatial rift with her nail. ¡°This is... the exit.¡±


    The red water poured inside the portal, carrying both Griscent and Slade together. A blinding light embraced them.


    A shy whisper reached Slade. ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Everything faded, including Griscent¡¯s presence and Slade¡¯s own body.


    He floated into nothingness, refreshed by the sense of freedom.


    System windows appeared.


    Slade sighed in relief. He managed to overcome the final hidden boss in a duel of wit (which was just about beating each other like brutes). Many lives were at stake, but he ended up with great rewards.


    Worry lingered. He had sold Griscent a dream, and now, he better had to deliver.


    Unbreakable loyalty meant that Griscent wouldn¡¯t try to take over if Slade betrayed her trust. Instead, she would probably sulk in a corner and wait for death, having lost all hope.


    That¡¯s cool, but why is the window glitching?


    That sounds ominous. Does the H.E.R.O. system refer to the status windows?


    A metallic sound pulled Slade from his thoughts.


    ¡°What would be the sky without the stars?¡±


    Tan¡¯?


    ¡°Or the mind without the heart?¡±


    Tannhauser? Hello?


    ¡°Alone they weep, but together, they shine.¡±


    The knight didn¡¯t show himself. Instead, he concluded his parting words.


    ¡°Even though I fade into the past, and you soar to the future, we will always shine together.¡±


    Hey! Thank you for everything!


    There was no response.


    Still, it¡¯s hard to believe that he¡¯s my younger self. He went all philosophical on me.


    Another system window appeared over the recovery window.


    What the fuck? What?? I was an elemental spirit all along???


    He recalled that his status was glitched. It didn¡¯t show whether he was a rook or a pawn.


    Wait, that¡¯s right! My system glitched from the start!


    Also, the system seemed too helpful to Slade. It conveniently provided help as he needed it.


    Don¡¯t tell me the system administrator is something buried in me too?


    There was something really strange and creepy about discovering alien things like Tannhauser lurking beneath his conscious mind.


    Ah¡­ That¡¯s right, I gave him my memories.


    Everything was too strange.


    Tannhauser seems to know a lot more than the surface ¡°me¡±. I should probably ask him about why I¡¯m here.


    See? That¡¯s oddly convenient!


    After closing the quest update, the error window was replaced by a new one.


    Jeez, this is all creepy.


    While Slade was still trying to make sense of all the system windows, he woke up inside the damp cave of HollowEye.


    The first face he saw was Milia¡¯s.


    ¡°Hey you, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Hint: The H in H.E.R.O. stands for Hekalys! Will you find out the rest?


    Next chapter is route B NSFW!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    (¡Ñw¡Ñ;)trucked


    SubStar 36B


    SubStar 43


    The minotaur girl loomed over the slime. ¡°Hey you, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    The clay soldiers, the palace, and the collapsed bridge were all here. No doubt about it, he was back at Holloweye, the new Dungeon town.


    Thank god, I¡¯m free! It felt like an eternity!


    He wriggled in excitement. ¡°Hiiii~ How long did I sleep?¡±


    She picked him up. ¡°What the?! You can speak now? Your voice is soooo cuuuute!¡±


    ¡°Not as much as your ears.¡±


    ¡°Heh? Huuh? What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re being creepy all of a sudden!¡± She held Slade as far as she could from her face.

 Chapter 43 – Wake Up

    Slade conquered Griscent and woke up.


    The minotaur girl loomed over the slime. ¡°Hey you, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    The clay soldiers, the palace, and the collapsed bridge were all here. No doubt about it, he was back at Holloweye, the new Dungeon town.


    Thank god, I¡¯m free! It felt like an eternity!


    He wriggled in excitement. ¡°Hiiii~ How long did I sleep?¡±


    She picked him up. ¡°What the?! You can speak now? Your voice is soooo cuuuute!¡±


    ¡°Not as much as your ears.¡±


    ¡°Heh? Huuh? What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re being creepy all of a sudden!¡± She held Slade as far as she could from her face.


    Brash jokes weren¡¯t Slade¡¯s taste, but Milia thrived on it. She liked to poke at things close to their limits.


    Ah¡­ I missed cow tits. Slade sighed in relief. He was too sensitive to cutting remarks to enjoy interacting with her, but surviving for almost a week together forged some kind of bond.


    ¡°I¡¯m praising the cow ears. I couldn¡¯t care less about the idiot attached to them!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not an idiot, but an action oriented genius!¡±


    ¡°A genius at losing duels to slimes, too. But it¡¯s true, the beholders would have fried us if it weren¡¯t for your insane reflexes.¡±


    ¡°Wanna go at it, huh? I¡¯ll prove my superior brain with those.¡± She flexed her biceps, roaring.


    ¡°Let me just get inside the golem and flick you to oblivion. By the way, where¡¯s Violet?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t time for aimless banter. Stars shone through the open dome in the ceiling. It was still night. Almost everyone had finished their meal, so not an hour passed since he got into a fight with Griscent.


    He needed to take care of Violet. That was one reason why he fought hard after all.


    Hearing Slade¡¯s question, Shaki approached. ¡°Metiva and the witches are taking care of her by casting Cure on repeat. Had a good nap?¡±


    Slade jumped. ¡°Your skin!¡±


    ¡°What? What about my skin?¡± Shaki frantically felt her cheeks with her hand.


    The slime was transfixed by her scales, tripping at their fractal motifs. He wanted to touch them, lick them, and eat them.


    ¡°Those glistening scales¡­ So beautiful!¡±


    The girls flinched.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Milia held her arms together, cringing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe Violet¡¯s mana cooked his brain¡­ Wait, does he have a brain?¡±


    Slade shook himself out of his trance. Am I opening up to my slime instincts rather than to my human soul?


    ¡°Slade¡¯s return confirmed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back, master!¡±


    Two overlapping voices pulled his attention.


    Emerging from his daydream, he saw Griscent and Metiva heading towards him.


    The tentacles of the Evil Eye floated in circular motions, boasting her control of telekinesis and the elegance of geometrical patterns.


    Noticing his intense gaze, her iris gleamed purple as if blushing. She shrunk her motions to hide her glossy appendages behind her stiff eye.


    Next to Griscent, Metiva¡¯s loose tribal robe fluttered as she walked. The gnoll¡¯s fluffy fur tickled Slade¡¯s soul, beckoning him to dive into the silky hair.


    ¡°Oooooh! My beauties!¡± Slade jumped at Griscent.


    He latched on the tentacles and wobbled around it, smothering his face against them. ¡°Tentacles are amazing!¡±


    Griscent froze in surprise. ¡°Slade¡¯s mental stability, unconfirmed.¡±


    ¡°Your fur too!¡± He jumped to Metiva¡¯s chest and rubbed her hairy bosom.


    ¡°You can nap on my chest whenever you want.¡± She stroked him back.


    Shaki picked a skewer from the bucket she held. ¡°Anyway, eat your fill and don¡¯t overwork yourself, because you¡¯ll need to endure the trip to Krisnan.¡±


    She handed him a skewer which stabbed through a bunch of... cockroaches. The critters frantically moved their legs, trying to escape their tragic fate as food.


    ¡°Disgusting. How can you eat that thing?¡± Milia reached for the bucket and took out a leafy ball that she stuffed inside her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lichen instead.¡±


    Slade didn¡¯t feel any disgust from the insects, even though he recalled that humans rarely ate those. I can remember memes from Earth, but I can¡¯t remember what I liked to eat, huh?


    ¡°Thanks for the meal!¡± He wrapped the skewer and ingested the insects.


    [Shapeshift: Cockroach form unlocked.]


    Hmm¡­ I like the crunchiness, but it¡¯s not time for that!


    He felt restless, worrying about Violet. After finishing his snack with haste, he jumped off Metiva¡¯s chest towards a crowd of gnoll-witches.


    Milia grabbed him. ¡°Wait, your mana must be at max capacity. You should flush it out to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? B-but we¡¯re outside¡­ In front of everyone too...¡± The slime blushed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s for Violet¡¯s good too. You can transfer your excess to me after you¡¯ve filled Milia.¡±


    ¡°W-wait! You too?!¡± Slade stood flabbergasted. He didn¡¯t remember having such a close relationship with them. True, it was for Violet¡¯s good, but doing it in front of their entire group sounded decadent.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I need to fill up my mana pool after casting Cure.¡±


    ¡°Get going. We don¡¯t have all night.¡± Milia squeezed him against her belly tattoo, covered by a thin sweaty loincloth.


    ¡°N-no- wait. I can¡¯t do that in front of everyone¡­¡± His eyes darted around. Metiva and the gnolls looked intently. Plus, he already had his fill with Griscent.


    ¡°Why are you complaining? Just shut up and do it.¡± Milia squeezed him harder.


    ¡°A-alright, if you¡¯re okay doing it¡­¡±


    Slade shapeshifted. A stump grew from the bottom and reached closer to Milia¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Hii!? What are you doing?¡± Milia flicked the slime away.


    ¡°Did he touch your intimate parts?¡±


    ¡°You told me to use Mana Transfer!¡± Slade said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t ask you to molest me!¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to give you mana, then?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?! Do you need to molest me for that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do! We¡¯ve been doing that from the time the ceiling collapsed on you. Why are you acting surprised now?¡±


    Shaki¡¯s face loomed above Milia¡¯s in scrutiny.


    ¡°That¡¯s false! We didn¡¯t do it! I just ate your eggs and cuddled with you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me! Shaki, we did it too, right?¡±


    The troglodyte rook stepped back, disgusted. ¡°Oh no, the mana vortex really melted his brain!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, master. I shall receive your mana instead.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Slade racked his brain. He recalled the error of the H.E.R.O. system mentioning corrupted memories.


    ¡°Griscent, did you mess with my memories?¡±


    ¡°Answer impossible. Missing data of the fight between younger Slade and real Slade.¡± Griscent didn¡¯t sense what happened when his zombie self ate him. She only saw his comeback as a slime, helped by Tannhauser.


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t mind-¡±


    ¡°What? The beholders messed with your memories?!¡± Shaki pointed a skewer at Griscent in anger.


    Metiva raised her hands in surrender, trying to calm the rooks and the beholders.


    Were the sex with Violet, Milia and Shaki just corrupted dreams?


    He called his status window. Profusely sweating, he navigated on the menu, tapping on the floating screen with his stumps.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why did this lewdness slipped into my mind?


    He checked the description of Mana Transfer.


    [Mana transfer: Exchange mana. The rate of transfer is based on the target¡¯s mana pool and attunement.]


    It mentioned nothing about fluids.


    ¡°Dammit.¡±


    I started uploading route B (alternate route starting from chapter35)


    Also, I''ve updated the Prologue and Chapter 1 with some text and pictures.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I hope to finish the current book by chapter 50 or 55.


    Thank you for reading and commenting!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday for chapter 37B NSFW (you won''t see the update in your reading list because it''s in the middle of the chapters).


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar37B


    SubStar44


    Shaki¡¯s roar echoed in the cave. Her voice carried unexpected levels of fury. It surprised the gnolls who were getting used to her cold, but helpful attitude.


    The troglodyte pawns rushed to answer her call, shoving aside the astounded by-standers.


    Milia snatched a spear from a passing-by pawn and joined her friend. ¡°Pin the Evil Eye down!¡±


    Fourteen stone spears struck down Griscent¡¯s tentacles, nailing her against the ground.


    The situation grew tense. The crowd of gnolls and beholders studied Slade¡¯s reaction, ready to carry out his orders.


    But the slime froze, horrified by the judging stares of the crowd.


    Without leadership, the civilians broke into a chatter. Panic broke inside the cave. Will their new boss let Griscent die? Should the beholders shoot their rays despite friendly fire? Should the gnolls fight the beholders? So many questions went unanswered.


    ¡°There is no need to be rash. Griscent will surrender quietly, right?¡± Metiva feared that her clan would be swept in the crossfire between beholders and troglodytes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow that creature to hypnotize our people. We are doing it for the safety of your clan too.¡±

 Chapter 44 – Evil Eyes are Evil

    Slade woke up in Holloweye and enjoyed a brief reunion with his allies.


    When he was about to transfer his mana to Milia, the latter got surprised by his sexual molesting.


    Shaki¡¯s roar echoed in the cave. Her voice carried unexpected levels of fury. It surprised the gnolls who were getting used to her cold, but helpful attitude.


    The troglodyte pawns rushed to answer her call, shoving aside the astounded by-standers.


    Milia snatched a spear from a passing-by pawn and joined her friend. ¡°Pin the Evil Eye down!¡±


    Fourteen stone spears struck down Griscent¡¯s tentacles, nailing her against the ground.


    The situation grew tense. The crowd of gnolls and beholders studied Slade¡¯s reaction, ready to carry out his orders.


    But the slime froze, horrified by the judging stares of the crowd.


    Without leadership, the civilians broke into a chatter. Panic broke inside the cave. Will their new boss let Griscent die? Should the beholders shoot their rays despite friendly fire? Should the gnolls fight the beholders? So many questions went unanswered.


    ¡°There is no need to be rash. Griscent will surrender quietly, right?¡± Metiva feared that her clan would be swept in the crossfire between beholders and troglodytes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow that creature to hypnotize our people. We are doing it for the safety of your clan too.¡±


    ¡°Or did the Evil Eye brainwash you too?¡±


    ¡°Your wariness is understandable, but we should think calmly about it. A mistake could prove disastrous.¡± Metiva spread her arm, showing the beholders glaring at them.


    ¡°Tampering with the mind of a rook isn¡¯t already a disaster?¡±


    This prospect terrified them. Such a vile act demanded urgent punishment.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s unpleasant, but we have to remove threats even if nobody likes it.¡±


    ¡°What should we do, master?¡­ Master?¡±


    Slade cowered, shutting his eyes. Losing his past identity was not enough. He was only left with the dregs of decadence and lust that Griscent planted inside him.


    W-what am I?


    He was incomplete, like a newborn. Yet, he was not a perfect blank slate either. With no other foundation to his identity, his sense of self was entirely built on his memories of Hekalys. Meanwhile, the memories of Earth felt like stories told by a friend. He couldn¡¯t relate to them on a personal level.


    His lust was a droplet of ink falling in a glass of water, it colored his entire memories during the system¡¯s recovery.


    The mental reversion made him destitute and vulnerable. The stares of disbelief from the on-lookers pierced his core, to the point he would cry from the shame of his exposed lust.


    Am I disgusting? Should I even exist?


    However, there was an easy solution to his pain.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ I¡¯m not a pervert. It wasn¡¯t my fault¡­ Griscent! It was Griscent!¡± Slade blamed the Evil Eye.


    ¡°See! Now he¡¯s troubled. We shouldn¡¯t let the Evil Eye live.¡±


    ¡°Correct. Guilt confirmed.¡±


    She didn¡¯t deny it.


    Her words knocked Slade out of his tormented mind. He breathed in relief.


    The beholders glanced at each other, unable to understand her intentions. Why would their gritty leader yield her life so easily? What was her plan?


    ¡°At least, you¡¯re honest. I like that.¡± Milia climbed on top of the Evil Eye.


    Metiva made a sweeping motion with her hand. The gnolls nodded and backed off from the crowd, abandoning Griscent to her fate.


    The noise of chatters died. Lorely¡¯s sobbing was the only sound left. She was sitting at Violet¡¯s side, unaware of what was happening.


    ¡°Any last words?¡± Milia lifted her spear above Griscent.


    Half of the troglodytes raised their spear to strike at Milia¡¯s signal. The other half kept her pinned against the ground.


    Slade¡¯s brittle heart shook. No¡­


    Griscent glanced at Slade and spoke in Beholder¡¯s tongue. ¡°(Thank you for opening my eye to the truth that I could never fulfill my goal.)¡±


    The beholders exchanged incredulous glances.


    The slime wobbled in discomfort. ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Violet to die because nobody could repair her magic seals.


    He didn¡¯t want Griscent to lose her life in vain.


    In the Prison of Illusion, the Evil Eye overcame the emotional pain to accept her nature, and manifested a new self that was honest and at-peace. All thanks to Slade¡¯s efforts.


    It dawned on him that he was a hypocrite. He rejected the disgraceful facets of his heart to avoid pain and blamed it on others.


    ¡°(I can face death without regret. Thank you so much, Slade.)¡± Griscent concluded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it, but farewell!¡± Milia turned into a full minotaur to exert her full strength.


    ¡°No, stop...¡± Slade could not reject his darkness anymore. Nor could he reject his aspiration for greatness.


    The image of Tannhauser flashed into his mind. He admired the prideful knight for how shameless it was despite its wonky appearance and demeanor.


    Tannhauser was the uncompromising mastery of the basic self, sharpening both the strength of desire and meaning into a single spear.


    The time to own his spear had come, however repulsive it looked.


    It was now or never.


    He could no longer allow Griscent to die.


    Because he would forever miss the opportunity to be worthy of that spear.


    ¡°Milia, stoooooooooop!¡± Slade yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t falter, he got brainwashed. Let''s give it a painless death!¡± Shaki readied her spear to make sure they deal enough damage at once.


    Milia brought down her weapon.


    It doesn¡¯t matter! I WILL STOP THEM!!


    The slime exhaled his mana. A swirl of particles condensed in front of him. It formed a wooden stick, ending with a pointy flower bud.


    Using Verdant Mercy came to him as easy as breathing. It was nothing like the system skills that he begged the status window to activate. No, the ability was his birthright.


    In this instant, he became who he was always meant to be.


    But it was too late. Milia¡¯s spear pierced into the Evil Eye from one side to the other.


    Griscent let out a shrill scream of pain.


    ¡°NOOOOO!¡± Slade howled.


    Soon the other troglodytes would follow up her strike, and Verdant Mercy couldn¡¯t bind so many pawns at once.


    BOOM!


    Pillars of earth shot up from the ground. The troglodytes, Milia and Shaki flew away from Griscent, hit by the powerful blow. A cloud of dust rose, obscuring the view.


    The beholders and the gnolls screamed at the jump-scare. They ran away in panic from the fight that broke out. A series of loud vibrations shook them, as if the explosion was only the prelude of a full-fledged war.


    Slade rolled towards Griscent.


    ¡°Griscent! I¡¯m sorry! Hang in there, I¡¯ll heal you!¡± The slime melted, spreading his flesh to her wound.


    ¡°(You came... for me?)¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Everything will be fine!¡± His healing skill repaired her broken tissues.


    ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± Shaki growled. She picked herself up, fanning away the dust blocking her vision.


    The cloud settled down. Slade was on top of Griscent. Sensing a presence, he looked upwards.


    A stone giant stood above them.


    Friend, okay? A voice resonated in Slade¡¯s mind.


    Slade looked at the golem in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the other earth spirit, like me!¡±1from chapter 22


    The golem nodded.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Sorry for the late release, I changed the size and design of dialogue icons. I''ve had a feedback that the icons were distracting, and tried to gauge their impact on the forum. I''m posting a poll here to check how you guys feel with it.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire and especially Hedgeboar for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`??).


    See you Saturday for chapter 38B NSFW (after that, I''ll finish route A first and then B),


    OwOtrucked


    SubStar 38B NSFW


    SubStar 45


    A giant golem covered Griscent and Slade, threatening the troglodytes with its fist.


    ¡°This is impossible... It should not move without the will of its summoners!¡± Metiva said.


    She contributed to the spirit summoning and left it alone, yet the golem moved on its own.


    ¡°It can move with no command! Back then, the slime fought the beholders with the golem!¡± The gnoll cheered, relieved that the stone giant nipped in the bud the imminent bloodshed.


    ¡°Woaaaah¡­ Being on the wrong side hits differently.¡± Milia looked up, admiring the formidable opponent. ¡°Didn¡¯t Slade need to ride the golem, though?¡±


    The troglodyte pawns still pointed their spear at Crown despite the unfavorable odds.


    ¡°At rest. All of you, return to your work.¡± Shaki dismissed her pawns, acknowledging her defeat. They lowered their spears and relaxed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Crown, everything is fine now¡­ Thank you so much, you saved my friend¡±


    Gimme mana, ¡®kay? Crown asked.


    Cross-promotion time with friendly authors who offered to do shoutouts!


    Blood Demon¡¯s Retirement by Avitue


    Check it out if you like Slice of Life, Travel Journal, and Slow pace stories!

 Chapter 45 – Monster Love

    It became apparent that Slade¡¯s mind was altered by Griscent.


    Shaki and Milia swiftly proceeded to her execution.


    After recovering from the mental shock, Slade tried to stop them using Verdant Mercy but failed to stall them.


    In the end, Griscent was saved by an unexpected helper: the earth spirit Crown.


    A giant golem covered Griscent and Slade, threatening the troglodytes with its fist.


    ¡°This is impossible... It should not move without the will of its summoners!¡±


    She contributed to the spirit summoning and left it alone, yet the golem moved on its own.


    The gnoll cheered, relieved that the stone giant nipped in the bud the imminent bloodshed. ¡°It can move with no command! Back then, the slime fought the beholders with the golem!¡±


    ¡°Woaaaah¡­ Being on the wrong side hits differently.¡± Milia looked up, admiring the formidable opponent. ¡°Didn¡¯t Slade need to ride the golem, though?¡±


    The troglodyte pawns still pointed their spear at Crown despite the unfavorable odds.


    ¡°At rest. All of you, return to your work.¡± Shaki dismissed her pawns, acknowledging her defeat. They lowered their spears and relaxed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Crown, everything is fine now¡­ Thank you so much, you saved my friend¡±


    Gimme mana, ¡®kay? Crown asked.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you some later.¡±


    BOOM! The golem sat on a pile of bridge rubbles.


    It didn¡¯t move like a puppet under symbiosis or a spellcaster¡¯s control. Instead, it had answered the distress of its fellow earth elemental spirit and moved accordingly to Slade¡¯s will to stop the troglodytes.


    Was it because of Verdant Mercy?


    Griscent lay on the side with her eye closed. She stroked Slade with her tentacle. ¡°(Slade¡­ I¡¯m alright. Thank you.)¡±


    He stopped his symbiosis, as there was nothing more he could do.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? Your voice is so lethargic! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dying!?¡±


    The heavy silence weighed on his heart.


    ¡°No¡­ Griscent!¡± he cried, rubbing his face against her eyelid.


    She was jolted awake.


    ¡°I beg you! Don¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°(Ah. I¡¯m about to doze off. Prison of Illusion actually puts a heavy burden on my brain. I forced myself to stay conscious to make sure you were okay when you woke up...)¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so sorry. I almost let you die.¡±


    ¡°(Why are you apologizing? Your tainted memories were my fault.)¡±


    ¡°No, I almost blamed you for my instincts¡­ My pervertedness. I was a worthless hypocrite. I could only accept myself because you overcame your pain with the Pillars of Eye.¡±


    Griscent pat the slime. From her perspective, he had enough reasons to let her die. Messing with his memories caused him a lot of distress, yet he saved her.


    ¡°(Oh. I didn¡¯t notice. Why do you take it for granted? Anyone else would have blamed me. You aren¡¯t worthless. Isn¡¯t your inner insight a great quality?)¡±


    ¡°Griscent¡­¡±


    Griscent felt fuzzy inside. He cared for her, unlike her cold progenitors, who birthed her for the purpose of working until she broke. His pain was her pain, endowing her with the irrational impulse of alleviating it.


    ¡°(I love you.)¡±


    The Evil Eye¡¯s declaration struck Slade and the crowd of beholders like a bolt out of the blue. Chatters broke out like a wildfire.


    The gnolls and the rooks looked at the beholders¡¯ surprised reactions.


    ¡°(Everything I saw in the Prison of Illusion. The things you liked about yourself, and the things you¡¯re ashamed of¡­ I love them all. Because you loved me first, and let me love myself. I love you, Slade.)¡±


    Slade was speechless. Her love was more precious than anything that happened to him in Hekalys.


    ¡°(You taught me that we don¡¯t choose our instincts, but we can choose to face them and manifest them in new ways. Just now, you¡¯ve proved it by saving me.)¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He mustered his courage to repay her words.


    ¡°(Now, let me sleep and go save Violet.)¡± She waved her tentacle to dismiss him. Her eyelid still closed to hide her embarrassment.


    Slade screamed, ¡°I love you too!¡± and smooched the tentacle.


    Metiva covered her gaping mouth. Milia held her sides in laughter. Shaki shook her head in disbelief. They realized the beholder¡¯s strange reaction.


    ¡°(Can you take Griscent to her usual resting place, please?)¡± Slade asked a group of five young beholders.


    They lifted the limp Evil Eye and scrambled away when the group of troglodytes approached Slade.


    ¡°Can you explain yourself? You said that the Evil Eye messed your mind just before.¡±


    Slade was in a pinch. He had to defend Griscent.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mess up my mind¡­ I was a pervert all along!¡± He winked.


    ¡°Care to elaborate, please?¡±


    Her thorough nature didn¡¯t allow her to let Slade off the hook that easily. Especially if Griscent could alter a rook¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sorry about before.¡± Slade bowed to Milia to hide his sweaty face under the guise of apology.


    He definitely lied when he said that Griscent didn¡¯t have intentions to brainwash him. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°It was an accident¡­ We had a telepathic discussion. But I got reality and dream mixed up. It wasn¡¯t her intention to do that. Don¡¯t worry, you are immune to her telepathy. It only worked on me because I have a whooping -255 in attunement.¡±


    He checked the description of the attunement stats. It was indeed a factor for magical resistance.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. I was just surprised. I¡¯m glad I have a cultured rook onboard. You know, I also have orgies with troglodyte pawns controlled by Shak-¡± Milia was interrupted by Shaki¡¯s chop.


    For some reason, Slade felt like he already knew that detail despite never seeing it himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as your new tentacle girlfriend doesn¡¯t go rogue. I can¡¯t get mad at you after seeing a love scene between a slime and an Evil Eye.¡± Shaki cackled.


    She trusted her guts about the sincerity of their relationship, even if she could only understand half of the conversation. Griscent didn¡¯t fight, and the golem¡¯s help came as a surprise from both sides, so it was hard to indict the Evil Eye.


    Metiva ordered her clan to calm down everyone. Some spooked gnolls and beholders might have already left the cave.


    She picked Slade up and hugged him against her breasts. ¡°Once again, you stood up for your servants. I knew you wouldn¡¯t let it turn into a bloodbath.¡± Thanks to him, her clan didn¡¯t turn into EXP points for the rooks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. Bring me to Violet!¡± Slade drooled in happiness, rubbing against the soft fur.


    Metiva opened the march, followed by Milia and Shaki.


    The pawns, gnolls and beholders split up a path for them. They looked at him with respect and curiosity.


    Still giddy from Griscent¡¯s words, Slade felt at the top of the world.


    They headed to the impromptu sick-bay where Violet was treated. The stench of blood grew thicker.


    A couple of witches were passed out, unable to keep up with the continuous spell casting.


    Lorely sat, sobbing. She couldn¡¯t bear watching, but also couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away.


    Next to her, gnolls held their hands together in a prayer, forming a circle around Violet. A witch held Metiva¡¯s warbanner and glowing grimoire. Their healing spell fought in a tug-of-war against the damage of the mana vortex.


    Violet floated in the center of the group, carried by mana.


    The precious sovereign struggled with each breath. Her face was painted red. Wounds constantly broke open from the mana vortex. The Cure spell wasn¡¯t fast enough to close them all, so her overall state kept worsening.


    Slade swallowed. Her state was much worse than when he left her.


    Mana kept growing during his absence.


    He could only slow down the progress of her affliction; not solve its roots. Alone, he drained her mana at a lower rate than she gained, and that excess mana damaged her body.


    Lorely wiped her face. ¡°Shall we go to Krisnan?¡±


    Slade felt guilty for sleeping while she was suffering so much. If he could increase the rate of Mana Transfer, he could improve-


    What if we had another slime?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I wonder¡­ Didn¡¯t I impregnate Violet before?¡±


    Lorely¡¯s sobs cut sharply. ¡°You what?¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday for chapter 46!!


    (????)??trucked


    SubStar 46A


    SubStar 47A


    Ultimate Rooster Evolution (A Monster Evolution LITRPG Story) by Bragon


    RR link


    SH link


    Maybe some of you like non-human protagonist? Check out the story if you''re interested!


    Lorely stared down, her neck giving out. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard correctly¡­ What did you do to Violet?¡±


    ¡°A-alright, let¡¯s focus on what really matters. How do we save Violet, hmmm?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave us hanging! I want to know too!¡± Milia¡¯s hand squashed Slade, keeping him under her grasp.


    ¡°Alright, alright! She ordered me to feed her the day she summoned me. One thing led to another, and I fed her my cum in all her holes!¡±


    Lorely fainted in the arms of a harpy pawn.


    ¡°Relax, Lorely. There are no mistakes, just happy accidents.¡±

 Chapter 46 – Violet restored

    Shaki and Milia dropped the case against Griscent¡¯s brainwashing.


    The only issue remaining was Violet¡¯s health.


    Lorely stared down, her neck giving out. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard correctly¡­ What did you do to Violet?¡±


    ¡°A-alright, let¡¯s focus on what really matters. How do we save Violet, hmmm?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave us hanging! I want to know too!¡± Milia¡¯s hand squashed Slade, keeping him under her grasp.


    ¡°Alright, alright! She ordered me to feed her the day she summoned me. One thing led to another, and I fed her my cum in all her holes!¡±


    Lorely fainted in the arms of a harpy pawn.


    ¡°Relax, Lorely. There are no mistakes, just happy accidents.¡±


    ¡°Haha, every hole! What a riot!¡± Milia guffawed, holding her bent sides. She leaned on Shaki to support herself.


    ¡°Was it not a fever dream born from the Evil Eye¡¯s telepathy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure...¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing that up, Slade?¡±


    ¡°Another slime could drain her mana to stop her mana vortex.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Can you check?¡±


    Slade nodded. Two slimes could overcome the mana growth and normalize Violet¡¯s mana pool.


    I¡¯m going to save you, Violet. Here I come!


    He jumped on the floating Violet. An oppressive aura choked him to the core. Merely being near her was enough to refill his mana pool at a fast rate.


    Hanging on her side, he dissolved the leather straps that held her armor. The metal plate fell to the ground with a clank alongside her loincloth.


    Everyone winced at the wounds of her naked body, realizing the extent of the painful illness.


    Slade wobbled on her belly. A purple tattoo adorned it, but it wasn¡¯t a confirmation that he had sex with her, seeing that Milia and Shaki had tattoos despite not having sex with him.


    Let¡¯s check with symbiosis.


    Stumps grew from his body. They melted into her skin, seeping inside her cells and probing her state. His movements grew faster and anxious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything!¡± Slade wobbled to her crotch. A slimy thread checked directly inside.


    ¡°Do you need me to double check?¡± Milia wriggled her finger, offering a free vaginal examination.


    ¡°Do you really want to shove your arm inside the equivalent of a mana blender, Milia? And Slade, can you even reproduce with a human?¡±


    ¡°The slime already might have been delivered.¡±


    The dejected slime climbed back on Violet¡¯s belly. He checked every nook and cranny of her body and found nothing.


    Damn it, memories!


    ¡°Let¡¯s fall back to the initial plan. Transport her to Krisnan and look for spare seals.¡± Shaki poked Lorely to wake her up.


    ¡°Nuuuu¡­ It¡¯s a nightmare¡­¡± Lorely¡¯s head trashed around as Shaki shook her.


    ¡°Wake up and stop wasting time.¡±


    ¡°Can Violet survive the journey to Krisnan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the medical expert here. It¡¯s not like we have any other choice. If she dies, she dies. As long as we do our best, there¡¯s nothing else we could do.¡±


    ¡°I can beat people for granny, but that¡¯s about it, Sorry.¡±


    The slime clenched his mouth, unsatisfied by the answers.


    I wish I could ask Griscent for tips¡­


    While thinking about her, Slade remembered that beholders could see mana.


    He shapeshifted into a beholder and inflated to the size of a balloon. His large eyeball scanned Violet.


    [¡®True Sight¡¯ activated.]


    He was inside a spherical storm of light. Glowing particles traced circles, forming currents and revolving around Violet at high speed. Ripples and turbulence raged when the current struck the slime.


    ¡°Guaaah!¡± The blinding intensity burnt his eye. Hopeless, he closed his single eye to avoid the unbearable pain. He didn¡¯t have enough faith to withstand the pain while searching aimlessly.


    In such despair, he recalled his first defeat against Griscent. His alter ego¡¯s words of hopes carried him back to victory. ¡®Don¡¯t let your preconceptions hold you back, because you¡¯re Slade the toilet slime.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t give up just yet, so he discarded his initial idea of having impregnated Violet to find a new path. Uncovering the mysteries of his slime nature was the key. He sorted out his memories, starting out from the reliable recent ones.


    ¡°Wait a second¡­ Didn¡¯t Milia talk about eating my eggs?¡± Slade was too shocked to focus on that subject when he woke up. Without finding peace within himself, he would still have avoided thinking about that embarrassing moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but we ate all your eggs and drank all the milk!¡±


    Slade reverted into a slime and pounced on Violet¡¯s cape. It was the only piece of cloth that could hide pockets. And sure enough, he found it inside the front flaps.


    He held up the balls in victory.


    ¡°Oooh! He found it!¡±


    ¡°They are going to save the sovereign?¡± The citizens of Holloweye gossiped about the future of their new town. Without Violet¡¯s powers, they could not thrive in the long term.


    The appraisal skill hinted at the reason she kept it.


    [Harpy egg: A tasty unfertilized egg laid by Lorely.]


    Wait, wrong one! Slade gobbled it out of the way, and it was tasty.


    He focused on the slime egg, which had a crimson eyeball-sized rock shining through.


    [Slime egg: A mature embryo that Slade laid a week ago as Violet¡¯s emergency ration. Do you wish to hatch it? (100 Spell Points required)]


    Slade smashed the confirmation button.


    A blinding light erupted. The sudden change of mana flow triggered a shock wave, shaking Slade¡¯s core, just like when he came into this world. The invisible storm went through Slade and poured inside the newborn.


    Violet floated down as the swirling mana faded.


    ¡°Go, master slime!¡± ¡°Save the sovereign!¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost there!¡± The crowd cheered Slade while he channeled Violet¡¯s mana towards his egg.


    ¡°The lady is getting better!¡± gnoll witches yelled in relief.


    ¡°(The mana is disappearing!)¡± beholders said.


    Gnolls danced. After the series of conflicts and hardship they went through, a prosperous future finally smiled towards them.


    Beholders flashed in purple light like strobes, expressing their joy. They welcomed their new allies, eager to spread the pillars to the surface. Their shrewd leader, Griscent, was still alive. She could undoubtedly exploit the new sovereign for their goals.


    ¡°Long live the sovereign!¡±


    Their loud cries brought a smile to Slade. He drained the last bits of mana, letting Violet completely touch the ground.


    Instead of standing up in victory, he rolled down in dizziness.


    Shaki covered Violet with the cape to warm her up. ¡°We can touch her safely now.¡±


    Milia slapped Lorely with sadistic delight. ¡°Wake up, twit! Boss is back!¡±


    The gnoll witches cheered. Violet¡¯s wounds slowly closed thanks to their Cure spell.


    Slade shook off his nausea. His slime body felt sore, as if he overworked himself.


    Metiva picked him up, rocking him in her arms like a baby. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°T-the egg? I want to see my son!¡±


    Metiva offered him his newborn. The two slimes fused together the moment they touched. A layer of refractive flesh wrapped around the new red core, hiding it from plain sight.


    [You have acquired an auxiliary slime core.]


    Slade¡¯s exhaustion vanished. He checked his status window and saw his health points increase from 1 to 2, and his spell points from 10 to 20.1Stats from chapter 1:


    ¡°Wait! Oh no, did I just eat my child?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.¡± Metiva chuckled.


    ¡°B¡¯aaaaaww! I literally killed my firstborn, and you¡¯re laughing?!¡±


    ¡°Did you copulate with another slime? If you reproduce without sex, is the egg a child rather than a part of you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Shaki waved her hand. ¡°We need cleaning from a toilet slime, here!¡±


    Violet was covered in blood and Lorely smeared it all over by hugging her.


    It was time for Slade to do his proper job as slime. He licked Violet''s skin starting from the legs, but the taste felt off.


    The sovereign let out a death wail. ¡°Aaaaargh, my back!¡±


    ¡°Mistress! Are you okay?¡± Lorely cried in happiness, hugging Violet.


    ¡°Lorely! It was so scary!¡± Violet¡¯s arms squeezed the harpy¡¯s waist. Her face snuggled into her friend¡¯s breasts.


    Eventually, her head parted from her friend¡¯s bosom to take a breath. A slime jumped on her face during that single opportunity.


    ¡°Violeeeeet!¡±


    ¡°Sla-hmhmhmh!¡± Her joyful noises were muffled by the slime.


    Slade jumped off after finishing cleaning her face.


    ¡°Slade, thank you so- Fuck!¡± Violet saw her own reflection on the slime membrane. Like a Cinderella past midnight, her face reverted to her wrinkled granny state. It was a sad effect of constant damages from the mana vortex. Beautifying and healing spells would quickly wear off from her immense mana pool.


    ¡°Violet, I¡¯m so ha-¡±


    Violet shoved the slime back onto her face.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    (????)??trucked


    SubStar 47A


    SubStar 48A


    After founding Holloweye, the gnolls and beholders enjoyed a well-deserved night¡¯s rest.


    The town¡¯s palace was dilapidated. The passage of centuries weathered the secret ruins, not to mention the eldritch abomination growing in the middle of it. At least the open roof let in some brightness. Few areas even gave a direct view of the well of light falling from the hole in the cave¡¯s ceiling.


    Many rooms were still functional if one could ignore the gaze of the motherpillar and its fat, veiny, pulsating tentacles. Thus, it provided enough shelter for everyone.


    Inside a lavishly decorated meeting room, the leaders sat at a large table.

 Chapter 47 – Debriefing

    Slade subdued Violet¡¯s mana vortex, saving her life.


    After founding Holloweye, the gnolls and beholders enjoyed a well-deserved night¡¯s rest.


    The town¡¯s palace was dilapidated. The passage of centuries weathered the secret ruins, not to mention the eldritch abomination growing in the middle of it. At least the open roof let in some brightness. Few areas even gave a direct view of the well of light falling from the hole in the cave¡¯s ceiling.


    Many rooms were still functional if one could ignore the gaze of the motherpillar and its fat, veiny, pulsating tentacles. Thus, it provided enough shelter for everyone.


    Inside a lavishly decorated meeting room, the leaders sat at a large table.


    ¡°Is the lighting alright?¡± Griscent held up her tentacle. It ended with an eyeball and diffused a purple light on the ceiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Milia sprawled on the table, dragging her finger along the dark wood grain of its surface.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting then.¡± Violet rubbed the chonky slime on her laps. ¡°Shaki will begin with today¡¯s agenda.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s subject is our policy with Holloweye and its governors. First, we¡¯ll listen to everyone¡¯s report to assess our state and budget. Then, we¡¯ll agree on the tasks at hand and assign the manpower. Is there any question?¡±


    Milia yawned.


    ¡°Perfect. Slade¡¯s report comes first. His prognosis on Lady Violet¡¯s disease will tell us whether we can still rely on her magic.¡±


    Violet put Slade on the table like a bag of potatoes. He landed with a heavy thud.


    ¡°The recent mana vortex has damaged her entire body. I healed most of it except her mana center, so the next outbreak might happen more easily, with bigger mana growth. Two slimes were enough to subdue the vortex, but that won¡¯t work next time. I guess we can¡¯t rely on the Cure spell to heal her mana center?¡±


    Metiva shook her head. ¡°Cure can only do two things. It restores inert biological tissues to stop leaks and recharge defensive barriers. This spell is designed to patch up soldiers on the battlefield. Infections can even appear as a result! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know any spell to reverse the effect of aging, and they most likely won¡¯t affect the mana center either.¡±


    Inert tissues¡­ In Earth terms, it must mean the extracellular matrix? The barrier must refer to the blue light that covered Lorely¡¯s hand when she blocked the beholder¡¯s rays.


    ¡°Here it comes¡­¡± Violet held her forehead, the corner of her lips fell down as if she swallowed a bitter medicine.


    ¡°To be on the safe side, I recommend sealing Violet¡¯s magic. Let¡¯s stick to the original plan of repairing her seals and never let her cast magic again.¡±


    Violet reached for something near her foot. A bottle of pear liquor appeared in her hand, generously provided by the gnolls. She uncorked it and took a mouthful.


    ¡°Mistress?! Please restrain yourself a bit¡­¡± Lorely got up from her chair to hug her friend.


    Violet bawled. ¡°But I looooove magic!¡± Her lament ended with a whimpering sigh.


    It was her pride and her life. She was solely created to harness the power of mana vortices. As one of the few survivors of the inhumane research, magic was everything to her identity.


    ¡°What else can I do at my age? I have nothing else¡­ I would rather die than give it up.¡±


    Her whole life was dedicated to meet the Dungeon¡¯s expectations, only for her to be discarded before she could spread her wings. But it didn¡¯t stop her from clinging to magic, hoping to earn the promised recognition.


    The contagious tears got to Lorely as she cried alongside.


    Did I mess up? What should I say? Slade was crushed by Violet¡¯s breasts.


    Milia sunk into her chair, slightly moved by the pathetic granny. She blinked fast, getting the moisture off her eyes.


    Metiva got up. She patted the warlock¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Magic is not merely about casting spells.¡±


    ¡°Correct. Slime magic, very impressive.¡± Griscent¡¯s words of praise hit home.


    ¡°I know wiiight?¡± She lifted her snotty face from Slade, taking in the validation she needed.


    Slade stroked Violet¡¯s cheek, removing her tears. ¡°Please teach me your magic too!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s study magic together.¡±


    Shaki cleared her throat. ¡°Excluding Violet from the military is a good idea. She will have plenty of work, from teaching to researching new magic. But don¡¯t forget that her main job is managing us as a sovereign!¡±


    Violet¡¯s eyes glazed over. She took a quick sip of pear liquor, not fond of paperwork or managing people. Recovering with alcohol, she swiped her tears away.


    Metiva returned to her seat and raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯d feel like it¡¯d be safer to increase the number of slimes and have one draining Lady Violet¡¯s mana at all times. It could even allow her to cast weak spells.¡±


    ¡°Right! Can you show us your new trick, Slade?¡±


    The chonky slime separated into two equally sized blobs. A silly face appeared on each one of them.


    ¡°¡°Ta-da~!¡±¡± Slade spoke through both slimes at the same time.


    ¡°Oh shit! There are two Slade!¡± Milia leaned on the table.


    ¡°My current status allows up to 3 separate bodies simultaneously, but I only have two slime cores for now. It feels like moving my right and left arm.¡±


    ¡°We need to test the distance limit between slime cores.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t use all my skills with both of them at once. For instance, I can use symbiosis on Violet and Lorely at the same time. But if I try to heal them both, the skill ¡®First Aid¡¯ will only help me with one of them.¡±


    ¡°This is great. Can you pilot a golem on the battlefield while staying near Violet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t hold a discussion while fighting a tense battle. Otherwise, I can relay conversations!¡±


    With his measly 1 health point per slime core, it was great that he could die on the battlefield without harsh consequences.


    ¡°But how do you make new slimes?¡±


    ¡°Why, with hot steamy sex, of course.¡± Violet poked both slimes.


    Milia exploded in laughter.


    ¡°Wh-why are you laughing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect jokes.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I wasn¡¯t joking!¡±


    The minotaur hammered the table in laughter.


    ¡°D-do you also remember us having sex?!¡±


    Violet listened to the account of Griscent¡¯s telepathy messing with Slade¡¯s memories. It possibly influenced her since he was in symbiosis with her at the time of the telepathy. He insisted that the Evil Eye didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But she smirked at Griscent, unconvinced.


    The Evil Eye looked away, sweating from her tentacles.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I see, so you saved me with my emergency rations.¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Impregnation¡¯ skill says that I can make slime eggs that need a week to mature and 100 spell points to hatch. Or I can put it inside a host, and have it drain mana and nutrients every day until it hatches automatically. Finally, I can also use the genetic data I have absorbed to produce children of another species.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news!¡± Metiva clapped her hands.


    ¡°Sounds like I designed it perfectly well.¡± Violet nodded, proud of herself.


    ¡°More like, perfectly degen.¡± Milia chuckled.


    ¡°Pawns could produce slime cores, but it could take up to 6 months for them to produce that much mana.¡±


    ¡°I suggest we assign pawns¡¯ mana to sustain Crown instead of slime cores. The golem is a powerful town guardian, and can help with construction work.¡±


    ¡°Amazing! I forgot we could sustain our golems without the summoners now.¡±


    ¡°This has huge potential! We could get battle strength with civilian¡¯s mana.¡±


    I see¡­ Mana transfer is uncommon in this world. Slade felt relieved to have an irreplaceable feature.


    ¡°For now, Lady Violet should focus on producing as many slime core as she can as a prevention for mana outbreak, while we gather ores and crystal for new seals. Is it fine?¡±


    ¡°I approve this plan.¡± Violet nodded.


    ¡°Now, onto the next topic...¡±


    The meeting went quickly thanks to the efficient management. Shaki presided over the meeting. Milia kept track of time with her regular yawns, which happened with uncanny precision. And Violet gave her final verdict on each item. The rooks benefited from their past life as office workers in Atlanoth.


    They agreed on how to allot the budget for the initial stage of development. But the future looked messy. Milia was eager for the palace renovation. Metiva wanted housings. And Griscent wanted a mage guild.


    Before parting ways, they flocked around Violet.


    Shaki kneeled. ¡°Thanks for saving us.¡±


    ¡°No worry. Please work hard in return.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shaki left to extract ores from the mine.


    Milia kneeled. ¡°You were awesome back then. But take better care of yourself. You really gave us a fright.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let my precious rooks die while you are all doing your best.¡±


    Slade divided in two. While one went with Violet, the other one jumped on Milia¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare an amazing party for you!¡± Milia left with one slime.


    It was the gnoll matriarch¡¯s turn to kneel. ¡°I am forever indebted. Thank you for saving us from beholders, and reviving my clan.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have survived without your witches. I have great expectations from you, matriarch.¡±


    Metiva left to organize her tribe.


    Only Griscent, Slade and Lorely remained. The large Evil Eye was still taller than Violet, even if it touched the ground. It stared at the ground in deference.


    ¡°Your acts of mercy earned our infinite gratitude.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be bad if you fell for my Slade! Let¡¯s do our best together!¡± Violet gave her a pat.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡± The awkward Evil Eye floated away.


    Lorely sauntered. ¡°Shall we fly together?¡±


    They had some free time before the rooks finished organizing the town gathering.


    Slade jumped on Violet, wrapping her neck like a scarf to keep her warm.


    Violet¡¯s smile bloomed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    ARGH I NEED A BREAK. Sorry, I won''t release anything saturday.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you next week,


    (????)??trucked


    SubStar48A


    SubStar49A unavailable because I''m fuckin late, sorry


    Lorely sprinted through the entrance of the palace and jumped off the cliff. Spreading her wings, she carried Violet in her arms.


    ¡°Wooooh!¡± The tipsy sovereign swung her bottle of liquor and yelled like a kid on a rollercoaster.


    ¡°Waaaaaargh!¡± Slade was wrapped around Violet¡¯s neck and he screamed in terror.


    ¡°Flying away from responsibilities is the best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the part of the flight you should enjoy haha...¡±


    ¡°Euuuaaaaaaah! Ayaaaaaaaah!¡±


    Lorely tilted her head in disbelief. ¡°Calm down Slade! You weren¡¯t screaming as much when we got off from the collapsing bridge!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I was looking upwards at the beholders. But now, I can¡¯t help but stare at the bottom!¡± Slade tightened around Violet¡¯s neck.


    Violet shoved her bottle of liquor into Slade. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just cut your senses of reality like me! Here, take a drink and shut up!¡±

 Chapter 48 – Messing Around

    The development of Holloweye was set into motion. A ¡®party¡¯ was scheduled to celebrate recent events.


    In the meantime, Violet, Lorely and Slade enjoyed their break time.


    Lorely sprinted through the entrance of the palace and jumped off the cliff. Spreading her wings, she carried Violet in her arms.


    ¡°Wooooh!¡± The tipsy sovereign swung her bottle of liquor and yelled like a kid on a rollercoaster.


    ¡°Waaaaaargh!¡± Slade was wrapped around Violet¡¯s neck and he screamed in terror.


    ¡°Flying away from responsibilities is the best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the part of the flight you should enjoy haha...¡±


    ¡°Euuuaaaaaaah! Ayaaaaaaaah!¡±


    Lorely tilted her head in disbelief. ¡°Calm down Slade! You weren¡¯t screaming as much when we got off from the collapsing bridge!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I was looking upwards at the beholders. But now, I can¡¯t help but stare at the bottom!¡± Slade tightened around Violet¡¯s neck.


    Violet shoved her bottle of liquor into Slade. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just cut your senses off reality like me! Here, take a drink and shut up!¡±


    [¡®gnoll pear liquor¡¯ added to alchemy database.]


    The slime spat out the foul liquid that was burning his insides.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t waste my drink!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking damage from drinking this!¡±


    ¡°Heh, at least you¡¯re not scared of the height anymore.¡± Violet took a swig of alcohol.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m scared of you killing me!¡± He cried, mourning his shattered delusions of Violet being a perfect lady.


    A harpy pawn flew past them, sent to patrol around Holloweye.


    Noticing this, Lorely poked the trembling slime. ¡°Can¡¯t you shapeshift into a harpy too?¡±


    Violet nodded. ¡°Pay attention! Because you too, shall conquer the sky with your wings someday!¡±


    ¡°...!¡± He glanced at Lorely¡¯s serene smile, imagining freely flying at her side with his own wings. But this had to wait until he had enough cores for Violet¡¯s safety.


    Lorely dove, flying close to the bottom of the cave. She spun near the group of beholders, who waved their tentacles in greetings.


    The three of them could enjoy the leisurely morning, thanks to Violet pushing her work on Griscent. And there was still time before her inauguration.


    Flying over the gnoll clay soldiers, Violet imagined the future dungeon, eager to see it flourish. ¡°A tavern there would be nice.¡±


    The slime narrowed his eyes. ¡°You realize this requires destroying the clay soldiers, right? Will the gnolls agree?¡±


    ¡°And will I agree not having a tavern? That¡¯s your problem, mister mediator! Oh, we¡¯ll have a big marketplace too!¡± She pointed towards a gathering, where an auburn-haired rook spoke with gnolls.


    ¡°Oh! Good timing, Milia is there!¡± Lorely locked on her target.


    Her breasts inflated as she engulfed a deep breath. Her wings flapped furiously, diving at high velocity.


    A wind wall smacked Violet and Slade¡¯s face from the burst of speed. Their yells of surprise caught the attention of the unsuspecting minotaur.


    ¡°Hmm? Boss and bir-¡±


    Splat!


    Before she could finish her sentence, a shadow flew past and a thick white liquid splattered her face.


    ¡°Headshot!¡± Lorely cackled as she ascended.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± Violet choked, dying of laughter.


    ¡°D-did you just throw your poop at Milia¡¯s face!?¡± He was astonished at Lorely¡¯s childish side.


    It was wrong on so many levels, but they couldn¡¯t contain their giggles.


    The minotaur froze in shock. The warm slimy fluid trickled on her skin and a foul odor seeped into her nose. Her trembling hand reached for her cheek. She stared at her sullied fingers, processing the situation.


    Shaking with ire, Milia wiped her fuming face while the gnolls rolled on the floor.


    That was it. They were dead meat. The next moment, she turned into a full minotaur and pulverized a clay soldier with her fist, prompting the gnolls to flee. The berserk cow charged after them, destroying every statue on her path.


    Lorely flew away, and Milia¡¯s curses were lost to the winds.


    ¡°Serves you right, cow slut!¡± A fresh grin bloomed on her face after releasing her pent-up frustrations.


    Slade couldn¡¯t reproach her for shitting on Milia, especially if the latter was slacking off. He had wanted to smack the minotaur a few times himself. But this time, she was actually working on a tight deadline for Violet¡¯s inauguration.


    ¡°Wait, how can you poop on the fly? Don¡¯t you wear underwear?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ You shouldn¡¯t ask such a question to a lady!¡±


    Violet¡¯s hysterical laughter resumed.


    The embarrassment was unbearable, forcing her to justify herself. ¡°Just like any bird, harpies need to stay as light as possible. So we have little choice but to flush out waste as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I-I see¡­¡±


    ¡°And it just happened that a fitting toilet passed by!¡±


    ¡°S-stop¡­ Haha¡­ killing me¡­¡± The teary warlock whimpered, the constant contractions tired and hurt her sides.


    Slade got used to the height, allowing Lorely to ascend further.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the cave, let¡¯s leave!¡± A powerful flap of her wings sent them upwards in a burst of speed.


    They flew out of the ceiling hole. The eastern light of dawn greeted them. Forests and marshlands extended on the horizon.


    Lorely landed on a rock on the mountain¡¯s side. ¡°The Tower¡¯s airspace is protected by gargoyles, so we shouldn¡¯t go higher.¡±


    ¡°This world is beautiful.¡± Slade¡¯s sparkling eyes scanned the lands at their feet. Hekalys was his birthplace, and the Dungeon his new home.


    His only reproach to his new life was how unbelievably gross his faction was. They ate cockroaches, lived in dank caves, and threw poop at each other.


    It was no life for humans like Violet. And it became apparent why she created a toilet slime to solve these issues.


    ¡°Yep, perfect for a break!¡± Lorely sat down, hugging Violet from behind.


    ¡°Everything you see shall become ours!¡± Violet spread her arms. ¡°The surface shall bow before our might!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We will conquer the world for you, mistress!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. I wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene if it weren¡¯t for you guys.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I had to go along with your selfishness, and you scared me beyond belief.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ And thank you.¡± Violet kissed the harpy¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Just the cheek?¡± Lorely closed her eyes, bulging her lips ever closer to Violet.


    The mischievous warlock put the slime on the path.


    Oh shit! Slade shapeshifted, forming teeth and tongue.


    Lorely pressed her lips onto his, her tongue twisted inside his mouth in a passionate dance. Her arms squeezed Violet¡¯s chest.


    The harpy opened her eyes, feeling that the weight distribution was off.


    ¡°WAAAAH!¡± she screamed, wiping the trickle of saliva that connected her lips to Slade¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What a cute couple, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Lorely, but I already have a tentacle-friend.¡±


    ¡°Y-you! Stop making fun of me! I should throw you both over the cliff!¡±


    ¡°Heeeeh¡­ It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s have an indirect kiss.¡± The warlock timidly pressed her lips against the slime and pulled away as quickly as she kissed. ¡°See?¡±


    The slime grinned. He wasn¡¯t at the top of the mountain, but at the top of the world instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re unfair, mistress.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for staying with me all these years, my dear Lorely.¡± Violet kissed the harpy for real this time.


    Lorely returned her kisses. ¡°I thought you would die this time.¡±


    ¡°It was my mistake. Will you forgive me?¡± Violet stroked Lorely¡¯s cheek as she nibbled her lips.


    ¡°Hug me a lot.¡± Lorely buried her face into Violet¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°... And then they fucked.¡±


    ¡°Doing it on a cliff is irresponsibly dangerous!¡±


    ¡°I owe you some apology too, Slade.¡±


    ¡°For making me drink your piss?¡±


    ¡°For taking you away from your past world¡­ From Earth.¡±


    The name of the planet wasn¡¯t a translation of his Common Tongue skill. Violet definitely spoke about his former world.


    ¡°How do you know that?!¡± He never mentioned his past to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything that happened in the past week through ¡®Prison of Illusion¡¯. I didn¡¯t realize that you were summoned against your will.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now¡­ You should have seen that I died on Earth. Rather than being taken away, I¡¯ve been given a second chance to live.¡±


    ¡°In that case, will you continue to serve me from your own free will?¡±


    ¡°Heeeeeeh¡­ I don¡¯t know~? I don¡¯t wanna deal with toilet stuff.¡±


    After awakening his nature as spirit and slime, Slade wasn¡¯t more disgusted by piss than pear liquor. Rather, his reluctance to absorb waste was about pride and freedom.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate¡­ I have yet to honor a promise for your service.¡± Violet licked her lips and winked.


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. You can¡¯t make golems anymore.¡± He narrowed his eyes, not buying her lies.


    ¡°Oi, what are you talking about?¡±


    Considering Violet¡¯s circumstances, his old self would begrudgingly accept her requests. But Slade had learnt to go along with his selfishness, one of the roots of Tannhauser¡¯s power.


    He didn¡¯t have the flexibility to stifle his instincts without uprooting his motivations and powers. Instead, he needed time and attentiveness to gently steer his deepest will.


    Violet threw a tantrum. ¡°Pleaaaaaase! I need you Slade! I¡¯ll die if you abandon me! I beg you, stay with me!¡±


    She relied on the slime to support her defective mana center, to rally the beholders and gnolls, and to maintain the peace with Crown. The moment she lost his support was the moment she would die.


    The unbearable anxiety combined with alcohol turned her into a pathetic wreck.


    Slade couldn¡¯t understand why she asked for his agreement rather than forcing him like a puppet like she did when he first arrived in Hekalys.


    Maybe she wants me to agree because she¡¯s really kind?


    Her request looked like an earnest plea on the surface, but Slade interpreted it like a rhetorical question or a joke that he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything I have!¡±


    ¡°Mistress?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Lorely too.¡±


    ¡°MISTRESS?!¡±


    Violet shoved her bottle of liquor into Lorely¡¯s mouth to gag her. ¡°I beg you, Slade.¡±


    ¡°... Fine, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± He opened up to her request, hearing the price she was willing to pay.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! You won¡¯t regret it!¡± She squeezed Lorely and Slade in a hug.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna be your toilet.¡±


    ¡°Noooooooo! I don¡¯t wanna get up in the middle of the night either! La~la~la, I¡¯m not listening to any more demands.¡± Violet drowned any complaint by drinking the liquor bottle.


    Slade looked upwards. What a pain in the ass.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯ll give you Lorely¡¯?!¡±


    ¡°Sssshhh¡­ Thank me later when he shapeshifts into hot studs.¡±


    ¡°A hot stud wearing his silly face? Did you hit your head?¡± Her face of genuine concern for Violet¡¯s sanity pissed Slade off.


    He shook off his awkward feeling that a misunderstanding was going on.


    He snuggled into Violet¡¯s breasts to admire the landscape while Lorely and Violet bickered.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk,


    Sorry for the break! Next chapter (49A) will be very short but 50A will be longer.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    (????)??trucked


    SubStar 49A


    SubStar 50A


    Gnolls crowded around the piles of rubbles. They grumbled, reluctantly moving rocks and clay soldiers around. A few bonfires and beholders provided light so that the gnolls could navigate after sunset.


    Above them, Violet peeked her head out of a hole, sticking it out of the palace''s broken walls. "Aren''t there a lot more people than this morning?"


    The number of souls hustling in the dark tomb tripled.


    Violet yawned and went back to find a new book in Griscent''s stash. It was filled with magic that she couldn¡¯t use, as she was unable to wield anything but Earth Magic. But that wasn¡¯t enough to stifle her curiosity.

 Chapter 49 – Procrastinating

    Violet, Slade and Lorely had a private moment of rest, flying around Holloweye.


    Gnolls crowded around the piles of rubbles. They grumbled, reluctantly moving rocks and clay soldiers around. A few bonfires and beholders provided light so that the gnolls could navigate after sunset.


    Above them, Violet peeked her head out of a hole, sticking it out of the palace''s broken walls. "Aren''t there a lot more people than this morning?"


    The number of souls hustling in the dark tomb tripled.


    Violet yawned and went back to find a new book in Griscent''s stash. It was filled with magic that she couldn¡¯t use, as she was unable to wield anything but Earth Magic. But that wasn¡¯t enough to stifle her curiosity.


    Earlier in the day, she got bored after a few hours of strolling with Lorely and Slade. They retreated back into the palace despite the harpy''s grief. There she reverted to her natural state of being a shut-in.


    She plopped down on a chair with a book at hand.


    Slade sat on her head, glowing so that she could read. "Thanks to harpy scouts, Metiva quickly brought back the scattered tribe members."


    "Mistress, shouldn''t you prepare a speech for them?" Lorely refilled Violet''s glass.


    "Uh¡­ I don''t want to think about it! Let me just push it to the last moment and fail miserably." The warlock ruffled her head, shaking under pressure.


    The room''s owner slipped inside. Griscent put a thick glowing book on the table and opened it. "Report completed. High unrest in Holloweye. Proper inauguration recommended."


    Violet glanced at its content. "What do you mean high unrest- Oof"


    Its pages shone like computer screens rather than like a book of paper. Griscent¡¯s handwritten notes were left scribbled around in a mess, but a few numbers in red stuck out like sore thumbs.


    ¡°37% unrest? How is that possible? We have barely 100 citizens, and they¡¯re already that unhappy? We don¡¯t even have tax yet!¡± Violet screamed.


    ¡°The -3% bonus seems to come from Slade¡¯s mediator title?¡± Lorely looked over Violet¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Uh? Did I do something bad?¡± Slade looked lost.


    ¡°Oh, I should explain.¡± Violet tapped the magical book. ¡°This is the sovereign book, an interface to my town cores. You can use it by poking your mana on it, but only I can use all its features.¡±


    She pressed her thumb on a page, and a trace was left on the page. ¡°I lent it to Griscent so she could take the measurements of the town core to plan our actions.¡±


    Violet slumped back into a chair. ¡°And she measured a god damn high level of unrest! This means I don¡¯t gain much power from the citizens.¡±


    ¡°With this level, Holloweye is a liability.¡± Lorely grimaced.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. I¡¯m responsible for the gnolls so I should gather intel.¡± The slime sighed.


    ¡°(I¡¯ve already looked into it for you, Slade.)¡± Griscent said in her native tongue.


    Slade listened to her explanation and read the notes. He cross-checked with his other slime core on the terrain and quickly formed a solid picture.


    ¡°The new gnolls aren¡¯t happy with Metiva¡¯s clan. And they are angry that we¡¯re desecrating the tombs of their ancestors.¡± The slime concluded.


    ¡°What?! This isn¡¯t consistent with the reports about Metiva!¡± Violet said.


    ¡°Well, she lied¡­ They were divided about risking their lives to collect the artifacts. Metiva needed to reassure the exploration team that they wouldn¡¯t be abandoned. She went inside with warbanner and ordered the pawns to not leave the entrance,¡± Slade said.


    ¡°And then we attacked¡­ Fuck, I need to prepare a speech right now!¡± Violet held her forehead. She needed to give a good impression to lower the unrest but there was barely an hour left until the celebration.


    ¡°Before that, Griscent baited the gnolls to venture inside the mine by bringing out the hostages closer to the surface and making them scream for help. So after losing so many people to her clan¡¯s treacherous cries, they grew pretty wary of them,¡± Slade said.


    Violet and Lorely looked awkwardly at the Evil Eye.


    ¡°Flawless efficiency.¡± Griscent shrugged.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Sorry for the short chapter!!! ©»( T©nT )©¿<( _ _ )>


    Chapter 52 will be NSFW!!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Mervvin, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    w(?§¥?)wtrucked


    SubStar 50


    SubStar 51


    Milia¡¯s team built a platform using the bridge¡¯s rubbles. It stood near a wall of collapsed rocks, close to the cave¡¯s center. The beholders and gnolls gathered around, waiting for the ceremony that would start soon.


    The minotaur lit the braziers standing at the corners of the finished stage.


    Proud of her work, she jumped off to the back. ¡°What¡¯s up with the vibe?¡± She frowned, putting her hands on her waist.


    There, Metiva was kneeling, pressing her forehead on the ground. ¡°I apologize. I don¡¯t mind what happens to me, but please spare my clan.¡±


    The witches and Ranna imitated her gesture.


    Shaki scratched her head. ¡°Let¡¯s recap. You went into the mine while your pawns held the entrance. But you failed, and your tribe was stuck there, trying to retrieve the warbanner so they could move the pawns to elsewhere¡­ So what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Sensing that the discussion touched sensitive topics, Milia strolled away, circling the small platform she was proud of.

 Chapter 50 – Gnoll’s Unrest

    Violet learned about the civil unrest in her new town. She couldn¡¯t afford to botch her inauguration without worsening the situation, so she earnestly jumped into preparing her speech.


    Milia¡¯s team built a platform using the bridge¡¯s rubbles. It stood near a wall of collapsed rocks, close to the cave¡¯s center. The beholders and gnolls gathered around, waiting for the ceremony that would start soon.


    The minotaur lit the braziers standing at the corners of the finished stage.


    Proud of her work, she jumped off to the back. ¡°What¡¯s up with the vibe?¡± She frowned, putting her hands on her waist.


    There, Metiva was kneeling, pressing her forehead on the ground. ¡°I apologize. I don¡¯t mind what happens to me, but please spare my clan.¡±


    The witches and Ranna imitated her gesture.


    Shaki scratched her head. ¡°Let¡¯s recap. You went into the mine while your pawns held the entrance. But you failed, and your tribe was stuck there, trying to retrieve the warbanner so they could move the pawns to elsewhere¡­ So what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Sensing that the discussion touched sensitive topics, Milia strolled away, circling the small platform she was proud of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Metiva told us their tribe was tightly bonded and spoke as if she held all authority over the tribe as matriarch.¡±


    ¡°You would kill us on the spot if I told you that gnolls were ruthless beasts that would not hesitate to abandon their kins.¡±


    ¡°And sure enough, you betrayed us at some point. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t trust you anyway.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ranna ground her head on the floor with regret.


    ¡°That was fair game. I would have done the same, but the Evil Eye offered the gnolls to surrender instead of us.¡±


    Slade glanced at Griscent, who silently lurked around. ¡°(You really did a number on them.)¡±


    ¡°(Hah! It went well until Violet barged in. By the way, is she okay? It¡¯s almost time.)¡±


    ¡°(She¡¯s just doing the last repeat.)¡± Slade nodded.


    ¡°The tribe won¡¯t support our clan nor the Dungeon. We even lost the king¡¯s artifacts despite our bitter sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°That was unfortunate, but we can still excavate it from the bridge rubbles later. It¡¯s a simple job for our guardian golem.¡±


    ¡°That would be too late. It¡¯s only a matter of days until someone else claims my title and warbanner. The tribe doesn¡¯t believe any words about Lady Violet¡¯s miracles and benevolence. They might leave the moment they get the banner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t want to cooperate considering how we beat them up at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss about it? Losing your position as matriarch isn¡¯t our problem.¡±


    ¡°Right, our main issue would be the lack of sovereign points they produce.¡±


    Griscent took out the sovereign book to support his claims.


    They saw all the resources generated by the towns per day and the summoning ritual costs for buildings and pawns.


    The unrest was at 37% and the morale at -2. According to Griscent¡¯s guesses, they would earn 14 sovereign points instead of 25.


    Troglodyte pawns cost 50 sovereign points. Thus, they could only afford a new pawn every four days instead of two days.


    Basically, their pawn output was twice as slow.


    Milia came back, curious about the book.


    ¡°Oh look!¡± She shoved her index finger on the page, cheerfully screaming. ¡°Our platform was acknowledged as the village square! I can¡¯t wait until the inauguration is over!¡±


    ¡°Great job, Milia! You''re not slacking off for once!¡± Shaki slapped her butt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting sidetracked? What are we doing about the unrest and sovereign points?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such a trifling matter to worry about. Time or rituals can solve those issues.¡±


    ¡°Rituals? You don¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The trials of the Dungeon can convert people into artificial artifacts or sovereign points. Unlike other towns, we don¡¯t need our citizens to be happy, but greedy. We could put the matriarch title and the warbanner at stake, and the rebellious gnolls will fly straight to their demise like moths attracted to the flame.¡±


    The witches exchanged looks. ¡°Is that why Lady Violet resurrected us? To turn us into artifacts?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! Violet seemed concerned about everyone¡¯s well being¡­¡± Slade shook his stumps to dismiss their worries.


    ¡°Yes, that sounds like her. But Dungeons are resilient to high unrest, unlike other factions.¡±


    ¡°Even so¡­ If you could avoid killing gnolls.¡± Metiva swallowed, realizing her dire situation. She was an expandable tool, who might discarded at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Her only hope wobbled in front of her. She needed to cling onto Slade and Violet¡¯s mercy.


    ¡°Gosh, some gnolls didn¡¯t want to come here at all. They were right all along.¡±


    ¡°Look, your political conflicts are your problems. We already helped each other to escape the beholders, so you¡¯re free to leave. Just don¡¯t yap your mouth about this dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not turning us into treasures?¡± Metiva lifted her head, flabbergasted.


    Shaki offered a merciful escape while any other sovereign would not hesitate to trample them.


    ¡°Of course not, didn¡¯t we let you keep your spell book and banner? I don¡¯t see a reason to turn you into items unless you try freeloading. But you gotta help us if you stay here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do our best¡­ and thank you.¡± Metiva bowed again.


    Shaki and Milia walked further away, gathering the troglodyte pawns with large pots containing Slade¡¯s milk.


    ¡°Free food and drinks here! Everyone is welcomed!¡± Milia yelled.


    A female burly gnoll with a scar headed straight towards the rooks, digging a path through the crowd. Chains dangled from her waist, connected to a steel ball.


    Milia handed her a bowl stolen from the palace, filled with a thick white liquid.


    The gnoll took her pipe out of her mouth and exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°What is this food?¡±


    ¡°Our dungeon specialty, slime milk!¡± Milia scooped some in her mouth.


    ¡°Slime milk, you say?...¡± The gnoll took a sip from the bowl and lifted it up. ¡°This is too exquisite for mere milk!¡±


    Her signal warmed up the tribe to the dungeon¡¯s hospitality.


    ¡°It seems like not all the gnolls are hostile towards us.¡± Slade said.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of our clan¡¯s elders, a retired warrior who supported retrieving the relics,¡± Ranna said.


    The old warrior was naturally favoring her clan¡¯s decision to ally with the Dungeon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such leniency from Shaki¡¯s stern conduct, but I am relieved that the situation isn¡¯t as serious as I thought.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable why you twisted the facts, but I also expected a punishment. I guess she¡¯s happy with the result and holds nothing against you for lying in the process. In the end, Violet couldn¡¯t revive a few gnolls, so your clan suffered most losses.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We can take her offer to leave this place,¡± Ranna said.


    ¡°Everyone is weary from the journey. Do you agree to settle here for the time being, dear sisters?¡±


    ¡°The tribe is shunning us, so we should stay here. We¡¯ll be fine even if we lose the warbanner and the pawns,¡± a witch said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, as long as we work together,¡± a male gnoll said.


    ¡°We should build up our forces here. If we serve Lady Violet, she might allow us to take some pawns to conquer the South,¡± a warrior said.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re staying, we should stall the tribe here as long as possible.¡±


    ¡°Are we¡­ sacrificing other gnolls?¡± Ranna asked.


    ¡°It will depend on them, as Lady Shaki said. Either way, we¡¯ll benefit from their stay.¡±


    ¡°But how do we keep them here?¡± a witch asked.


    The gnoll matriarch stared at Slade. Her intense gaze puzzled him.


    She broke the silence with an inspirational statement. ¡°Master, my clan lost too many members while other families have grown too big. But if we work hard, we can bring the tribe together to build our new home here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wish I could help you, Metiva¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you listen to my plan?¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything!¡±


    Metiva picked him up. ¡°It would only increase the unrest if Lady Violet meddled with the tribe¡¯s affairs. Instead, my clan must solve this without external help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the tribe must protect its traditions.¡± The other gnolls nodded.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a way to borrow your strength¡­ My clan can take you in if we mate.¡±


    Slade glanced at Griscent. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should¡­¡±


    ¡°(That¡¯s a good plan. A pillar is meant to be shared.)¡±


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    ¡°W-well, I¡¯m glad you are enthusiastic! As a member of my clan, you can show your strength with the golem and convince the tribe to stay.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the golem part of Violet¡¯s magic, though? Will they accept it as the clan¡¯s strength?¡±


    ¡°The tribe¡¯s council might buy into it for a while. But the greedy clans can¡¯t be convinced peacefully. They¡¯ll avoid a clash of raw strength with the golem, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡±(That should be enough to delay their leave.)¡±


    A system window popped up.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll look forward to it, dear husband! The ceremony will begin soon. Let¡¯s go!¡± the witches said and scattered.


    ¡°Whut?¡± Slade blinked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with Gnoll customs? It¡¯s common for our women to mate with the same male.¡±


    ¡±Wow, being a gnoll is cool.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, unpopular males have it rough, especially past a certain age.¡±


    ¡°Are female gnolls that straightforward in every relationship?¡±


    ¡°I have no need for complicated courtship. I just have to snap my fingers to have males at my feet.¡±


    Milia had served most of the audience with slime milk when Lorely flew down from the palace, carrying Violet in her arms.


    The sovereign¡¯s face was stiff in nervousness.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I only shoved 6 buildings per page, but there are other pages. Violet and Griscent might improve the UI since the sovereign book is customizable¡­


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    w(?§¥?)wtrucked


    SubStar 51


    SubStar 52 NSFW


    Violet got off from Lorely¡¯s arms. She scanned the audience while standing reverently at the center of the stage.


    The new gnolls stared at her with a mix of curiosity and hostility. But the beholders and Metiva¡¯s clan looked at her with warm smiles. Embers of hope burned within their heart and shone through their gaze. Their warmth rekindled Violet¡¯s forsaken passion.


    Spreading her arms wide as if to embrace their wishes, she started her speech.


    ¡°I am Violet Ylenward, sovereign of the Dungeon. On this special day, we are gathered to celebrate a wonderful miracle¡­ The rise of our new home, Holloweye!¡±


    The troglodyte pawns cheered at Shaki¡¯s signal, prompting the rest of the crowd to applaud.


    One of Slade¡¯s blobs was wrapped around Violet¡¯s neck, disguised as a fake scarf. The second one was with Metiva.


    Unpleasant memories of Griscent¡¯s illusion surfaced. Slade saw the inauguration of another Dungeon sovereign right after conquering a Stronghold town.


    Forget it¡­ Violet would never mess with a town hard enough to meet the same end as her. He drove his fears away to focus on her speech.

 Chapter 51 – Inauguration

    The civil unrest of Holloweye turned out to be a minor problem, as there was no plan of overthrowing Violet. At worst, the tribe of gnolls would simply leave the town.


    Metiva crafted a simple plan to stall her tribe, hoping to win them over later. It was no different to political marriage with Slade, to borrow his authority and strength.


    It was time for Violet¡¯s speech.


    Violet got off from Lorely¡¯s arms. She scanned the audience while standing reverently at the center of the stage.


    The new gnolls stared at her with a mix of curiosity and hostility. But the beholders and Metiva¡¯s clan looked at her with warm smiles. Embers of hope burned within their heart and shone through their gaze. Their warmth rekindled Violet¡¯s forsaken passion.


    Spreading her arms wide as if to embrace their wishes, she started her speech.


    ¡°I am Violet Ylenward, sovereign of the Dungeon. On this special day, we are gathered to celebrate a wonderful miracle¡­ The rise of our new home, Holloweye!¡±


    The troglodyte pawns cheered at Shaki¡¯s signal, prompting the rest of the crowd to applaud.


    One of Slade¡¯s blobs was wrapped around Violet¡¯s neck, disguised as a fake scarf. The second one was with Metiva.


    Unpleasant memories of Griscent¡¯s illusion surfaced. Slade saw the inauguration of another Dungeon sovereign right after conquering a Stronghold town.


    Forget it¡­ Violet would never mess with a town hard enough to meet the same end as her. He drove his fears away to focus on her speech.


    ¡°This town couldn¡¯t exist without your combined efforts. So let me thank you, starting with the beholders, who share their nest with us.¡±


    Griscent climbed the stage and floated at Violet¡¯s side to represent all the beholders. Her gleaming purple eye intimidated the gnolls, who couldn¡¯t read the expression of her alien face.


    The beholders let out cheers. The strident whistling and clattering noises terrified the rest of the audience. Some pups cried in fear, while others growled fiercely in the arms of their caretakers.


    ¡°Let me thank the gnolls, who share their ancestors¡¯ resting place to breathe a new life into it.¡±


    Metiva joined Violet¡¯s side. She stood tall despite the other gnoll clans heckling her.


    ¡°And my rooks, who carried out my will.¡±


    Metiva raised a slime blob high.


    Lorely spread her wings wide.


    Shaki hopped on the platform from the audience thanks to her powerful legs.


    Milia climbed up with a bowl of slime milk, offering a cheer to her new gnoll friends before taking a sip from it.


    ¡°Crown, say hi!¡±


    The golem sitting on the wall of rubbles lifted its head. Hearing Slade¡¯s call, it walked closer and crossed its arm above the stage.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s not forget the guardian protecting us!¡±


    The baby gnolls screamed in awe at the towering giant. ¡°Au! Au! Au! Woaaah!¡±


    The adults lost the presence of mind to calm the younglings.


    The odd, harmless statue turned out to be a golem. Though it could wipe the entire tribe, it was also trapped inside the cave because there was no exit large enough to accommodate it.


    A few gnolls trembled in hesitation, feeling the urge to run away.


    ¡°Despite our different origins, we put our grudges aside to build a beautiful community, a bridge between species that will pave the way to a greater future where our interests meet! And as you can see, we hold the strength to protect this dream.¡±


    Violet gestured to the golem to sit down, relieving the audience.


    ¡°I know the gnoll¡¯s dearest wish is to return to their homelands in the South West, but the journey proved to be challenging. How many days have you gone without eating? How many children were left behind? How many nights have passed since the last time you slept without fear?¡±


    The gnolls clenched their jaws, reminded of the bitter memories. Some hugged their child. Bereaved husbands sighed, left behind by their partner.


    ¡°That¡¯s why building a home that could offer logistic support is a necessity to pursue this dream!¡±


    The gnolls nodded, warming up to Violet¡¯s speech.


    ¡°This town is a crucible of hope where our combined efforts shall turn dreams into reality. Let¡¯s embark on this ark to escape the dark days and light the future! Let¡¯s cheer for Holloweye!!¡±


    Her hands reached out to the dark sky, as if to send her wish to the heavens.


    On that signal, Griscent wriggled her tentacles around a floating spellbook.


    Magic arrow, Slashing skies


    Countless birds rose from behind the stage. They headed to the hole at the center of the ceiling and faded into the night, forming a short-lived column of light.


    The cave cheered loudly at the powerful magic.


    Gnolls rarely saw flashy spells, as their usual water magic was closer to warding voodoo. The show of force convinced them of Holloweye¡¯s military strength. Maybe they could entrust their safety into Violet¡¯s hands...


    The warlock resumed her speech after the calm returned.


    ¡°To reward your efforts, Holloweye shall use a new currency system.¡± She held up a paper adorning handwritten patterns.


    ¡°The ¡®pawn note¡¯ lets you rent pawns in an auction system. To ensure the stability of the currency, only two thousand notes will be issued per pawn. Further details will be explained by my vassals. From doing house chores to scouting safe paths to the South West, these notes hold limitless potential!¡±


    ¡°(I want some ¡®Slade notes¡¯.)¡± Griscent whispered.


    ¡°These rewards shall be granted in a fair manner by the town¡¯s leaders. In order to govern Holloweye, Griscent shall represent the beholders while Metiva shall speak for the gnolls. Those two stand as equals.¡±


    A wave of complaints spread through the displeased crowd. The sovereign directly appointed Metiva, but it was redundant with the role of Matriarch.


    ¡°(Hmpf, I¡¯m more equal than you.)¡± Griscent scoffed at Metiva.


    The latter couldn¡¯t understand her language, so only Slade caught on the barb.


    ¡°But this government cannot run well without an arbiter to settle disagreements. In order to iron out conflicts, I appoint this slime as Holloweye¡¯s supreme ruler! Slade shall mediate between the beholders, the gnolls and every other species that shall join us henceforth.¡±


    Metiva crouched, letting the slime down at the stage front.


    The gnolls blinked in surprise. ¡°This gotta be a joke, right?¡±


    The blob shapeshifted into a puppy gnoll. ¡°Hey evwyone! I am Slade, the new wulew! I¡¯m looking fowwawd wowking with you!!¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    An angry elder roared. ¡°I shall not bow down to mere pup-¡°


    Crown slammed its arm on the ground, interrupting the gnoll¡¯s rant.


    The terrified crowd fell on their butt.


    ¡°Even though I am the golem¡¯s mastew?¡± Slade-gnoll smirked.


    ¡°Listen everyone, master Slade conquered the beholders by himself! Do not disrespect him!¡± Metiva howled.


    ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m way bigger than him!¡± The children jumped all over the place, challenging Slade to become the top puppy.


    The adults stared in disbelief at the shapeshifting slime. They still stopped their cheeky kids, fearing the golem¡¯s wrath.


    Metiva took Slade in one arm and struck the ground with the warbanner.


    ¡°As you know, the Matriarch must announce their substitute in anticipation of fatal labor. Therefore, I formally announce that Ranna shall replace me so that I can bear master¡¯s children!¡± Metiva said.


    Violet spat in surprise, wheezing after her saliva went the wrong way. ¡°Ex...cuse me?!¡± Her hoarse mustered a few complaints.


    The gnolls were dumbstruck, hit by one surprise after another.


    Ranna kneeled outside the stage. ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Matriarch!¡±


    Her clan applauded. With that, their authority over the tribe was partly restored.


    ¡°L-let¡¯s enjoy the party.¡± Violet concluded, and everyone walked off the stage.


    Her limbs shook with adrenaline. She forgot how many decades passed since the last time she stood in front of a crowd.


    ¡°Good job, Violet!¡± Her scarf rubbed her neck with fluffy fur.


    She sat down, ignoring his praise.


    ¡°Are you okay, mistress?¡± Lorely fanned some fresh air with her wings.


    ¡°Y-yeah I just need to sort my mind.¡± Violet sighed.


    Metiva¡¯s elder approached the backstage. ¡°Well done, my girl! You found yourself a superb partner!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the clan is eager to learn more about sir Slade.¡± The old gnoll warrior patted the puppy-slime.


    Violet looked at the crowd growing around Metiva and Griscent. She felt an awkward distance between her and the subordinates, especially Slade who became the center of the attention.


    Yet, his other blob was wrapped around her neck so he couldn¡¯t be physically closer to her.


    Lorely flew away, noticing Milia charging towards her.


    The minotaur kept chasing. ¡°Stop running, damn chicken!¡±


    The party went on while Violet quietly retreated to the palace, escorted by pawns.


    Perched on the stairs carved in the walls, she gazed at the party to ¡°Damn, those stairs are no joke¡­ I should have waited for Lorely!¡±


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The end of the volume is near. Next chapter is NSFW! (Foreplay ends at 53)


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    ( ?? ?? ?? )trucked


    SubStar 52 NSFW


    SubStar 53 NSFW


    I used Subscribestar to host pictures, but the links started to change. Now I get weird errors like that:


    "Missing Key-Pair-Id query parameter or cookie value"


    Please contact me if there are broken images.


    For a party set inside a tomb, the mood was pretty cheerful. The gnolls filled their bellies with tasty treats thanks to Slade¡¯s ability to generate edible food.


    But a terrible secret hid behind that happiness. There was no time to hunt, cook, and set the stage within a single afternoon. Most of the food was originally corpses sealed within clay statues that Slade converted at the cost of mana.


    The slime shuddered, imagining the backlash that would happen if the secret was exposed.


    Young gnolls ran around. The adults huddled together, enjoying the flavorful dishes. They sang and shared tales of a glorious past.


    Near a fire, Slade-puppy sat between Metiva and Griscent. His belly reached obscene levels of girth, going past the omega chungus stage.


    "Say ah~" A gnoll brought food to his mouth with chopsticks.


    It¡¯s the food I spat out¡­ Why are you giving it back to me?


    He forced himself to chew despite wanting to cry.


    Is it my punishment for desecrating the dead?

 Chapter 52? – Opening the Breeding Season

    Violet gave her speech to celebrate the creation of Holloweye. It defused the gnoll tribe¡¯s worries with splendid success.


    For a party set inside a tomb, the mood was pretty cheerful. The gnolls filled their bellies with tasty treats thanks to Slade¡¯s ability to generate edible food.


    But a terrible secret hid behind that happiness. There was no time to hunt, cook and prepare the stage in a single afternoon. Most of the food were originally corpses sealed within clay statues that Slade converted at the cost of mana.


    The slime shuddered at the backlash if the secret was exposed. But there was no other way they could provide enough food for the settlement in the time limit.


    The children ran around. The adults huddled together, enjoying the flavorful dishes. They sang and shared nostalgic tales of a glorious past.


    Near a fire, Slade-puppy sat between Metiva and Griscent. His belly reached obscene levels of girth, going past the omega chungus stage.


    "Say ah~" A gnoll brought food to his mouth with chopsticks.


    It''s the food I spat out¡­ Why are you giving it back to me?


    He forced himself to chew despite wanting to cry.


    Is it my punishment for desecrating the dead?


    "Oooh, he''s so cute~!" The gnolls squealed.


    "His belly stretches no matter what!" A young gnoll patted his bulging tummy.


    "Cute isn''t enough to describe the height of his greatness." Metiva rubbed her head on his shoulder. "Let me tell you again how he saved me."


    Slade burped. "I''m full! No mowe please!"


    The food grew his passive flesh. It had grown to the point that his muscles and bones wouldn''t support his own weight.


    "Hey Slade, gimme wine!" Milia held her painted ceramic bowl right in front of his mouth.


    "Bleeeagh~" An orangey liquid poured from his mouth into Milia''s recipient.


    "Cheers~" She lifted the bowl to her lips and spat it back. "That''s raw onion, fucker!"


    Griscent flinched, closing her eyelid after the droplets reached her. She let out a growl of frustration. "Rrrruaaaah!"


    Milia dashed away.


    "I''m sorry, sweetie! I''ll clean that up, open your eye!!" Slade''s joke backfired.


    Using Spliceshift, he turned his hand into a slime stump and pried into Griscent''s eye to clean it up.


    "By the way, that last spell with the birds was awesome!"


    "(It was a Magic Arrow of advanced Air school, nothing impressive. Lightning bolt would do more damage.)"


    "Could you teach me the bird spell?"


    "(You need Air affinity to learn it. Other schools have equally pretty appearance, so don''t worry about your affinity just yet.)"


    The tribe finished their meal and drinks. Everyone was invited to sleep at the palace. They moved their supplies while Shaki¡¯s crew cleaned up the rooms.


    Slade rode Griscent''s head because he couldn''t climb the stairs. He was also tired from being the center of attention, thankfully Griscent''s intimidating appearance let him rest.


    He ended up in a room with a large furry mattress unrolled on the floor.


    Metiva was sprawled on cushions. She puffed out the smoke from her pipe. "Well done, master."


    The witches were laying around her. "We were waiting for you~"


    Griscent put down the chonky pup and sat in a corner to silently watch over them.


    The witches carried him to Metiva.


    "The unrest should improve thanks to this great inauguration. Now, there is only one thing left¡­"


    She brushed her waist without losing Slade from her gaze. Her fingers reached the thread of her loincloth and slowly pulled it. It revealed her naked body.


    Slade froze. He rubbed his eyes, she couldn¡¯t possibly have a dick.


    And yet, she stood up with her erected futa cock, showing it off to the small chonky pup.


    Wait! She has a bigger dick than me?!


    "My, my. I don¡¯t dislike your intense gaze. Do you want to stick your penis inside mine so badly?"


    Just like female hyenas, she had a pseudopenis dangling between her legs.


    Slade recovered from the shock. Shapeshifting as a gnoll gave him a new set of instincts. He could feel his lust rising from looking at the domineering pose of the Matriarch.


    The witches groomed his back with their tongue. They leered at his loincloth, hiding the promised treasure.


    Metiva put her pipe in an ash pot. Then, she crawled on four towards him and buried her snout on his chest, licking his fur.


    "Hmm¡­ You don¡¯t want to join us?" She asked the Evil Eye.


    "I must decline. Any more and my mind will break from Slade¡¯s excessive lust." Griscent shook her tentacles.


    "Heh?" The dumbfounded matriarch could not decipher the Evil Eye¡¯s warning.


    The witches cuddled Slade, while Metiva was left confused.


    Slade and Griscent didn''t report the spicy parts of the illusion. Only Violet seemed aware of it.


    "Say Metiva¡­ Is it all for the sake of your clan?" Slade had no intention to berate her or talk her out of it. He just felt a little bad about the circumstances.


    Her arms wrapped around his neck. She pressed her snout against his.


    "It''s the opposite. My clan gives me a good excuse to go along with my selfishness. I am sure my fellow witches feel the same."


    "Yeah¡­ I don''t eat as much as the other female warriors. I can''t get hot if my partner is bigger than me. I can''t let a brave little male get snatched right under my nose." A witch rubbed his butt.


    Another witch nodded. "We can let the brutes have the big old guys. Let''s keep the small cute one."


    Huh? So they are like small guys who want smaller girls?


    "On another note¡­ Aren''t you mad at me? At the dungeon? Gnolls died because of our attack and you were held by Griscent."


    "Perhaps if I wasn''t looking at the big picture¡­"


    "I feel guilty for the fallen. Maybe everything would have gone better if we didn''t resort to violence."


    "Remember how Shaki forgave us for lying and betraying you when the beholders offered surrender? I don''t have ill feelings towards you nor the dungeon."


    "Even so¡­"


    "Master, who''s the most precious person to you?" Metiva asked.


    "Heh? Maybe Griscent or Violet? I am unsure..."


    "If something bad happened to Holloweye, you would try to save them first, right?"


    "Yeah, I can''t save everyone first at the same time."


    "Exactly. I will put my family first, then my clan, my friends, my tribe, and my town. When the stakes are high, you must be able to protect your loved ones. So master, will you protect our children the same way you protected me from the rooks?"


    "O-of course! I see now, protecting loved ones is a duty we can¡¯t escape, even if it leads to conflicts. And you bear no grudge against others who fulfill their own duty."


    "That is correct. Witches do not resent fate, they embrace it."


    As if to illustrate her point, she pressed his face in her bosom. Her hands reached his loincloth to untie it.


    "But that isn''t to say that extending your generosity is bad if you can afford it."


    She kneeled, lowering her head underneath Slade¡¯s exposed penis.


    "Master, thank you for saving me."


    The witches¡¯ eyes gleamed. They lay down in a circle around it. Their tongue stroked all over his balls and shaft, swathing him in drool.


    "Hmm~ hehe" Slade was in fluffy heaven, his well deserved reward for protecting the clan.


    "Ahh¡­ Hmm..." The women purred as they tasted his pre-cum.


    The door slammed open.


    The dumbfounded gnolls stared at the entrance.


    Violet blushed, holding a bottle of liquor they gave her.


    Is she drunk?


    Slade switched his focus into the slime core pressed against Violet¡¯s neck like a scarf. "Are you okay Violet?" He feared a medical emergency.


    Lorely was at her side, holding a warbanner and shaking in embarrassment.


    A squad of harpy and female troglodyte pawns were behind them.


    The warlock simply stared at them, muttering under her breath.


    At Lorely¡¯s signal, the harpies and troglodytes swooped in. They tackled the naked witches except for the Matriarch.


    Metiva stood up naked. She was used to fighting other female gnolls over dominance, and was quite angry at being interrupted by Violet¡¯s rudeness.


    She bumped against Violet, engaging in a staring battle. "My clan needs some privacy."


    "I- I¡­" Violet muttered.


    Metiva growled. "Is this jealousy? You can¡¯t spare us a single blob?"


    Lorely grabbed the Matriarch¡¯s wrists before she could shove Violet away from the room.


    "Pathetic." She glared at Violet.


    Violet slammed the door shut. "I- I''m calling dibs on Slade!"


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Spicy parts are getting closer!


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    ( ?? ?? ?? )trucked


    SubStar53 NSFW


    SubStar54 NSFW


    The warlock cornered herself against the door. Her head hung low, ashamed of her unsightly display.


    What kind of sovereign would act like that?


    But pain gnawed at her heart. Wallowing in dark thoughts and jealousy, she bit her lips and shut her eyes.


    Err- I can still blame the liquor.


    Violet wanted to drown her worries, letting them fester and disappear along her decaying life. Instead, the alcohol gave her the daring impulse to let it all out.


    A gentle voice pulled her back to reality.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there. Come closer, Violet!"


    "Ah, yes¡­" She approached meekly.


    "Lorely, please release them. There¡¯s no need for violence."


    Lorely sighed. Her pawns released their grips on the witches.


    "You wish to mate with a gnoll?" Metiva cringed as if Violet was the worst piece of degenerate trash.


    "Shut up! Slade ain¡¯t no gnoll. He¡¯s human! Like me!"

 Chapter 53? – Violet Foreplay

    Violet interrupted the gnolls¡¯ mating session.


    The warlock cornered herself against the door. Her head hung low, ashamed of her unsightly display.


    What kind of sovereign would act like that?


    But pain gnawed at her heart. Wallowing in dark thoughts and jealousy, she bit her lips and shut her eyes.


    Err- I can still blame the liquor.


    Violet wanted to drown her worries, letting them fester and disappear along her decaying life. Instead, the alcohol gave her the daring impulse to let it all out.


    A gentle voice pulled her back to reality.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there. Come closer, Violet!"


    "Ah, yes¡­" She approached meekly.


    "Lorely, please release them. There¡¯s no need for violence."


    Lorely sighed. Her pawns released their grips on the witches.


    "You wish to mate with a gnoll?" Metiva cringed as if Violet was the worst piece of degenerate trash.


    "Shut up! Slade ain¡¯t no gnoll. He¡¯s human! Like me!"


    "I used to be human, but now I¡¯m a proud toilet slime."


    "Is that so? I understand¡­ I have no choice but to concede this one to you. I shall take the second turn." Metiva growled, still sore from the interruption.


    As Violet walked past her, Metiva threw a barb. "It would be in poor taste to leave him unsatisfied after all."


    The warlock stopped in her tracks. "Unsatisfied?"


    Oh no, why is Metiva so aggressive?


    "Hmpf! As if you could please Slade with those vulgar genitals. He¡¯s not a man who falls for mere pleasure! I¡¯ll teach him that my body and heart are more than enough."


    The witches latched onto Slade. They refused to let go, holding the last line of defense against the intruding pawns.


    He wriggled against their large breasts and fur, pleasantly surprised by their zealous affection. "Don¡¯t worry. Your turn will come soon." Giving them a bop on their snout, he comforted them.


    "Lorely."


    The pawns peeled off the witches. Lorely sat behind him, burying his head between her breasts and securing him between her thighs.


    Her thumping heartbeat betrayed her excitement. The night promised abundant pleasure, and she loved the party mood of the gnolls too.


    "That¡¯s one well endowed form you have there." She whispered into his furry ear as her finger tickled the side of the penis. She had missed its touch.


    "Wh- Lorely?!" His rod grew harder at the graze of her hand.


    "Hmm¡­ That¡¯s no good. I can¡¯t let this drool in Mistress¡¯ pussy. Let¡¯s have the pawns help us."


    A troglodyte and a harpy kneeled at Slade¡¯s sides and licked away the gnoll¡¯s drool.


    "Hmmm¡­" Violet fidgeted while the pawns forcefully tore the liquor from her hand and undressed her.


    She took off her cape, glancing shyly at Slade.


    "Violet¡­ You are stunning!"


    "Mistress, I¡¯ll clean up your crotch." Lorely said, while stroking Slade¡¯s dick with her fingers.


    "Oh, okay?" Violet stood above Slade so that Lorely could lick her crotch.


    "Wh-where am I supposed to look?!" His eyes were torn between heavens and earth, Violet¡¯s pussy above and a group blowjob underneath.


    "Oh, that¡¯s right! I am a dual core slime."


    The slime-scarf wrapped around Violet¡¯s neck slithered down to her crotch.


    "Lorely¡¯s tongue is rougher than usual¡­


    He considered taking an active role, but he settled on staring at Lorely¡¯s tongue skills.


    "Ah!"


    Slade¡¯s mind snapped at her cute squeal.


    His entire body quaked as his milk sprung into the harpy pawn¡¯s throat. The thick fluid splashed on the troglodyte¡¯s tongue and Lorely¡¯s hand.


    "Don¡¯t let any of it go to waste!" The gnolls pushed the pawns away and licked the trickles spilling over the fluffy rug. They also grabbed the pawns and kissed them to taste the semen.


    Slade couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The chonky pup fused with the slime scarf and grew into an adolescent sized gnoll. He pulled Violet down, making her fall on his thighs.


    "Heh?" Violet looked at the throbbing fat cock sticking out between her thighs, wrapped around Lorely¡¯s hand.


    He pulled Violet¡¯s head closer and kissed her.


    The flushed woman stuck her tongue inside the gnoll-slime¡¯s maw.


    "D-do you remember the dream?"


    "I can¡¯t forget it even if I wanted to." He kissed her neck while fondling her back.


    "I kept thinking about it last night. I fell asleep, hoping my dreams would give me the same bliss again."


    Slade stared into her eyes. "This is no dream."


    She pulled his face into her breasts. "Thank you for choosing me, instead of Griscent¡¯s plans."


    He tore his head away from her bosom, averting his face. "Sorry, but it wasn¡¯t entirely for you¡­ I merely chose freedom."


    "But that¡¯s enough for me¡­ Won¡¯t you love me back?"


    Metiva and Griscent were already aware of his feelings for her. Yet they didn¡¯t mind it, so there was no point in withholding the truth.


    "I love you."


    The gallant sovereign who saved him was such a vulnerable alcoholic wreck at the same time. Even so, he had already accepted her many distinct faces she had.


    He pushed her down and kissed her.


    "I want you."


    He drooled over her pale flesh.


    "P-put your fat cock inside me, please." She spread her legs.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Hum, that''s all we have for the foreplay part... Now onto the meaty part.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    ( ?? ?? ?? )trucked


    Chapter 54??? - Slade x Violet


    Chapter 55??? - Slade x Metiva


    Violet wasn¡¯t drunk enough to embrace her dirty talk with confidence. But it was enough to deepen Slade¡¯s hunger.


    He stared into her timid gaze. Aroused by her plea, his ragged breaths brushed against her exposed breasts. The rim of his penis pressed against her belly as he leaned on her. Leftover semen from the pawns¡¯ blowjob smeared her delicate skin.


    "I¡¯m going in, Violet."


    "W-wait¡­ I-" she stuttered. Her mind was jumbled, overtaken by a fit of panic. Was it alright for a sovereign to give up her body to someone she barely knew for a week? A flood of vague uncertainties drowned her in hesitation.


    One moment, she claimed her love, and the other she closed herself.


    It was frustrating, but Slade didn¡¯t get discouraged. There was no use in getting angry over her indecision. Instead, he found the strength to welcome her resistance with glee. Having her throw herself to him was nice, but conquering her was good, too.


    "It¡¯s alright." His snout pressed her lips, their tongue mingled together in a dance.

 Chapter 54??? – Slade x Violet

    Violet invaded the gnoll¡¯s room and stole their turn with Slade.


    She lay down on her back, with a teenager sized gnoll-slime on her.


    Violet wasn¡¯t drunk enough to embrace her dirty talk with confidence. But it was enough to deepen Slade¡¯s hunger.


    He stared into her timid gaze. Aroused by her plea, his ragged breaths brushed against her exposed breasts. The rim of his penis pressed against her belly as he leaned on her. Leftover semen from the pawns¡¯ blowjob smeared her delicate skin.


    "I¡¯m going in, Violet."


    "W-wait¡­ I-" she stuttered. Her mind was jumbled, overtaken by a fit of panic. Was it alright for a sovereign to give up her body to someone she barely knew for a week? A flood of vague uncertainties drowned her in hesitation.


    One moment, she claimed her love, and the other she closed herself.


    It was frustrating, but Slade didn¡¯t get discouraged. There was no use in getting angry over her indecision. Instead, he found the strength to welcome her resistance with glee. Having her throw herself to him was nice, but conquering her was good, too.


    "It¡¯s alright." His snout pressed her lips, their tongue mingled together in a dance.


    Lorely came back to rescue Slade. After licking Violet¡¯s crotch, she rubbed her index finger inside it.


    Violet¡¯s hesitation mellowed, and before long she was squeezing Slade against her.


    Slade kissed her neck and slowly went down to her chest. At that moment, her brittle voice whispered. "Can I trust you?"


    Countless men chased after Violet¡¯s body, motivated by lust and by the secrets of Mana Vortex fleshcarving. They struck when her reputation waned. Her mistrust didn¡¯t let her capitalize on those opportunities, and ultimately her youth ran out. But behind her unbreakable shell, she wanted a companion. Her jealousy and lust directed at Slade proved it.


    "I want to devour your luscious body, fuck it, and ravage it! I can¡¯t barely hold myself..." he growled. There was no point in denying that her beauty aroused him.


    Violet¡¯s heart stopped. She was uncomfortable about her appearance. She didn¡¯t ¡®own¡¯ her young face. Her body would wither if Slade left it alone for a few weeks, damaged by her sealed mana. This only worsened as her mana center declined with each passing day.


    "But that¡¯s not all. I love my sovereign¡¯s kind and passionate heart. Nobody could come close to that heart of gold. I love you, Violet." He nibbled at her breasts.


    After a lifetime of neglect, Violet couldn¡¯t believe that she was worthy of love. As a result, she couldn¡¯t accept that anyone would truly love her.


    But his warm gaze had reminded her who she was, sweeping away her insecurities.


    Of course, she could trust him, because she wasn¡¯t just any woman. She was Violet Ylenward, the noble sovereign of the Dungeon, his master and savior. Nobody could take away her efforts to resurrect the gnolls, save her rooks from danger, and spend decades into crazy researches that would give a dead man a second chance.


    By trusting her own femininity and loving herself as a human being, she was able to extend her trust and love to Slade, who had recognized her worth.


    "Oh, Slade!"


    Their love smashed through the boundaries of worlds, time, and species. They stood at an impossible intersection where their fate should have never crossed.


    Violet had to grab his hand before her time ran out, before her beauty withered, before he soared out of her reach.


    She grinned as her beastly instincts took over. "Ravage me again¡­" she said between her ragged panting, thinking of the fake memories of their first sex. She knew how wildly he fucked Griscent in the Prison of Illusion. She could not sleep peacefully until he did the same to her.


    Lorely stopped rubbing Violet. Instead, she watched the unfolding scene, searing it into her memories. Seeing a young Violet in love moved her so deeply, she was about to cry.


    "As you wish, my lady." Slade¡¯s penis pushed through her labia. A familiar yet unused hole welcomed him.


    "Ah!" she squealed, holding her breath as she felt the hard rod spreading the walls of her vagina. It rubbed against sensitive spots, slightly pulling her skin in its movement.


    Slade paused, afraid that his gnoll penis was too thick for Violet.


    She could breathe again, no longer overwhelmed by his touch. "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ Hmm!"


    He slowly pulled out. Violet¡¯s liquid drenched his penis. Some blood trickled from her hole.


    "Fuck me hard, baby," she begged, as she dug her fingers into his back.


    His penis pushed through again, deeper. He exerted all his willpower to stop himself from pumping her body like a rag doll.


    "God, I- I¡¯m going to lose my mind!" he growled.


    "Then lose it! Hurry and smash my pussy!"


    "What if it hurts?"


    It was his turn to feel hesitant. Insecurity held him back, whispering that he¡¯ll hurt her and ruin everything. Her precious body proved fragile. He couldn¡¯t afford a mistake.


    "Hm¡­ Oh, I know! I¡¯ll just say ¡®Retreat¡¯. This is our safe word, so stop worrying and use me as wildly as you want!"


    "Alright¡­ I¡¯ll use ¡®Symbiosis¡¯ too, just in case."


    Spliceshift gave slime properties to his gnoll penis. With a thrust forward, part of his flesh spread through Violet¡¯s vagina, connecting them together.


    "Ah!" she moaned in surprise. She could feel Slade¡¯s body meld into hers. His mana and warmth spread inside.


    "Please don¡¯t make me wait any longer, or I¡¯ll go crazy!" She bit her lips, glaring with teary eyes. She couldn¡¯t handle being teased so much.


    Aroused by her begging and cute pouting face, Slade lost control of himself. He roared, humping her without restraint.


    The weight of the impacts traveled to her breasts, jiggling up and down.


    "That¡¯s right, Slade. You can go all out." Violet brushed her hand against his cheek. She knew the deepest desires buried in his mind thanks to Griscent. She would accept them all and validate his entire being.


    If she had to be honest, playing the role of a dignified sovereign during the day and turning into a submissive sex slave at night made her hot.


    She knew he wouldn¡¯t openly humiliate her or shame her. He would protect her with all his might, like he did against Griscent.


    She loved him so badly that her heart ached because she couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    He grabbed her cheeks while he fucked her.


    He played with her lips and shoved his thumb inside her mouth.


    She rolled her tongue against his fingers, escalating further into his play.


    He swore he could see hearts in her naughty gaze.


    Aroused, he slammed his hips against hers. His penis grew harder and thicker, scraping her sensitive spots.


    Her eyes rolled up, her back shot backwards. "Oh fuck, oh, yes! Bigger, harder!"


    "Fuck, even your weak spots are the same as before!" Slade groaned.


    His penis pushed against her cervix. He cheated using Symbiosis, numbing pain and enhancing pleasure while it should be excruciatingly painful.


    "Hnnn!!" She grit her teeth, a surge of pleasure coursed through her body like a stroke of lightning.


    With each stroke, they communicated their lust and love for each other.


    Enraptured, Violet crossed her legs behind his back, strengthening his assault.


    His pumping motion grew faster. More fluid gushed out from her hole.


    Slade pinned her hands on the rug, linking their fingers together.


    Violet, drenched in sweat, couldn¡¯t stop moaning. A few words slipped out between her gasps. "Coming- Coming soon- Your eggs- Inside- My womb-"


    Indeed, Violet had to hatch his eggs so that more slime core could drain her mana. They never specified where she hosted them.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll fuck your womb!" Slade roared. His thick penis grew longer, smashing through her cervix.


    Violet¡¯s hole was filled to the brim. It took the shape of his dick.


    She held her breath, immersed in the pleasure. But something grander brewed on the horizon. The climax approached like a rising tsunami that covered the sky.


    Slade made a last stroke, shoving his fat cock inside her womb, and making her belly bulge out.


    The wave crashed.


    Violet¡¯s pussy squirted on Slade, splashing Lorely and the onlookers. Her body quivered, her limbs thrashed, and her back buckled.


    They screamed in pleasure.


    Her womb was filled with slime milk.


    She felt round shapes traveling through Slade¡¯s dick because her pussy was so tightly wrapping around it.


    Soon enough, an egg plopped inside her womb. It drove out his milk, pushed out from the airtight gap between their genitals.


    Violet¡¯s abs still quivered while another egg made its way inside her. Her legs clamped Slade¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t allow him to leave without impregnating her with as many eggs as he could.


    Her womb inflated further, hosting its new babies.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­" Violet panted. Her legs fell down, running out of strength.


    Slade lay limp on her chest. "I love you."


    Violet stroked the back of his head. "Someday¡­ a human baby."


    "Yes, my heart." He pulled out his dick.


    She shuddered. Slime milk poured out of her vagina, welling up on the rug.


    He got up, his dick still oozing with thick semen. It was no time to rest, as it was the gnoll¡¯s turn.


    The witches waited for him with raging boners. Their erected pseudo-penis drooled in arousal.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Oh shit there is so many drawings to do x_x


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    £¨£»¡ä§Õ£à£©©gtrucked


    Chapter 55??? - Slade x Metiva


    Chapter 56??? - Gnoll Family


    Slade walked away from Violet. He glanced behind, worried about her health.


    She wasn¡¯t in physical contact with any slime core for the first time since the mana overload.


    "Don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll call if I need help." Lorely helped Violet sit upright.


    The slime eggs were inside her womb, instead of her pockets. According to Slade¡¯s skill windows, the eggs automatically used the host¡¯s mana during their development. But nobody knew whether the eggs could handle the mana vortex. What if they broke? What if they drained too little?


    "I¡¯m alright." Violet nodded. Her gaze admired the young gnoll-slime. She couldn¡¯t hide her dazed grin, like a young maiden in love whose heart was overflowing with irrepressible happiness.


    He nodded back and moved on. He didn¡¯t want to annoy her from being overprotective.


    After all, she was older than him...


    Metiva tilted her head and rubbed her chin. She lifted his arm and rubbed her face into his sides.


    "Metiva?"


    She inspected every nook and crannies of the teenager gnoll-slime. "Hmm¡­"


    "W-what is it?" Slade didn¡¯t mind being naked in front of the ladies, but getting his penis sniffed was pushing it.


    What in tarnation was she learning from smelling a dick? Perhaps Slade should try sniffing her back in retaliation.


    "You¡¯re a handsome gnoll for sure, but¡­"


    "But?"


    She fidgeted, pressing her fingers together. "You look quite different from the brave little hero I fell in love with..."


    Chapter 20 Added a picture of debris falling on the palace entrance after harpies pawns sweep into battle.


    Cover NFT LMAO I listed my cover on Opensea.io so that nobody steals it lol

 Chapter 55??? – Slade x Metiva

    Slade filled Violet¡¯s womb with a bunch of slime eggs.


    It was now Metiva¡¯s turn to get impregnated.


    Slade walked away from Violet. He glanced behind, worried about her health.


    She wasn¡¯t in physical contact with any slime core for the first time since the mana overload.


    "Don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll call if I need help." Lorely helped Violet sit upright.


    The slime eggs were inside her womb, instead of her pockets. According to Slade¡¯s skill windows, the eggs automatically used the host¡¯s mana during their development. But nobody knew whether the eggs could handle the mana vortex. What if they broke? What if they drained too little?


    "I¡¯m alright." Violet nodded. Her gaze admired the young gnoll-slime. She couldn¡¯t hide her dazed grin, like a young maiden in love whose heart was overflowing with irrepressible happiness.


    He nodded back and moved on. He didn¡¯t want to annoy her from being overprotective.


    After all, she was older than him...


    Metiva tilted her head and rubbed her chin. She lifted his arm and rubbed her face into his sides.


    "Metiva?"


    She inspected every nook and crannies of the teenager gnoll-slime. "Hmm¡­"


    "W-what is it?" Slade didn¡¯t mind being naked in front of the ladies, but getting his penis sniffed was pushing it.


    What in tarnation was she learning from smelling a dick? Perhaps Slade should try sniffing her back in retaliation.


    "You¡¯re a handsome gnoll for sure, but¡­"


    "But?"


    She fidgeted, pressing her fingers together. "You look quite different from the brave little hero I fell in love with..."


    "Huh? Ok¡­ how about this?"


    He reverted into a slime and separated into two blobs. Both of them shapeshifted into gnoll pups.


    "Ohmygod! Ohmygodohmygod, there are two of them!" Metiva yelled like an excited child.


    The gnolls giggled and fanned their hot flushed faces, ecstatic from the double cuteness overload. "I need to spoil these little cutie fuzzballs right this instant! Look, my nipples are trembling to feed this baby." A witch said. "Mom¡­ Calm down, he¡¯s not your baby." A gnoll chuckled.


    "You¡¯re right. He¡¯s our baby." Another witch said.


    "Now, Lady Violet won¡¯t interrupt us."


    She panted heavily as she raised her arms behind her head to offer her dick. It overflowed with juice.


    "I have waited too long for this. Please let us unite our flesh¡­"


    Just like Earth¡¯s hyenas, he had to insert his weenie in her willie.


    The gnoll slimes stood in front of the towering Matriarch. Like David facing Goliath, the size difference was just too overwhelming.


    How the flying fuck am I supposed to get in there?


    Both the two Slade glanced at each other, trying to connect their two brain cells telepathically.


    It would be too uncool to ask for help¡­


    One pup climbed on the shoulder of each other, T-posing to express his genius while his other body struggled.


    The glorious fat pup dick went inside the Matriarch.


    He shuddered, sucked inside her penis as her juice slipped out.


    "Aaah!" Metiva gasped, freezing with her mouth agape.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I am savoring this moment. I¡¯m overjoyed that Master took my first time."


    He tried to hump, but it was difficult while riding his other body. Instead, he gently pulled out to rub her dick.


    "Huh, it¡¯s really locked."


    The friction aroused Metiva. The tip of her penis inflated, stopping his head from getting out.


    "Ah! I am about to¡­ I can''t wait any longer!"


    "Huh?" Slade grabbed her waist.


    Metiva trusted her hips.


    Thrown backwards by the momentum, Slade''s feet lifted in the air without finding any footing. "Woah!" Slade blurted. "Master is inside my dick! It¡¯s scraping!" Metiva¡¯s eyes rolled up.


    The gnoll pup flew around as Metiva rocked her hips. "My hips are moving on their own!"


    "S-slow down a little!" The pup was shaking all over.


    "Forgive me! I can¡¯t stop myself!" She moaned as Slade crashed into her, burying his dick inside hers.


    Ah¡­ I should use symbiosis in case she¡¯s hurt.


    His mana and flesh spread in her dick.


    Her back shot back. Her fur stood up. She quivered in orgasm.


    "Wow, your cock is so sensitive!"


    "Aaah¡­ aah¡­"


    While she slumped to recover, the other gnoll slime sneaked behind her. He climbed to her butt.


    "Surprise buttsex!" He shoved a tiny slime dick inside her anus.


    Metiva straightened herself in surprise. "Wh-what are you- Ooogh!"


    Slade pumped his gnoll dick and the slime rod inside Metiva at the same time.


    "Does it feel good?"


    "Yes! Yes! Go on! Ah! It¡¯s growing inside my butt! It feels so great!"


    Her asshole stretched as it got used to the hammering of the slime rod.


    "From now on, the so-called matriarch is my personal little bitch!" Slade slapped her butt.


    "Yes master! Please breed with this slave matriarch bitch I am."


    The two gnoll pups quickened their thrusts, assaulting her womb from both sides.


    "I¡¯m coming inside the matriarch!"


    Metiva buckled, kneeling on four limbs.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Metiva has a bit more in the next chapter alongside the witches.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories, Silvergreenfox for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    Chapter 56??? - Gnoll Family


    Chapter 57?? - Rampaging Cubs


    Metiva knelt on four, thrusting her hips on the gnoll pup. Her breasts squished Slade¡¯s face. Her heart drummed against her chest, begging to get closer to him.


    Meanwhile, another gnoll pup humped her asshole like his life depended on it.


    The two inexperienced partners were quite into their first gnollish sex. Rubbing their body as fast as possible was the only thing in their mind.


    "Hiiii!" Metiva squealed. A burst of semen shot through her dick, filling her womb.


    Slade grunted, shooting a load straight into her anus.


    The impregnated witch fell limply on the side, twitching in pleasure. Her dick and her anus overflowed with semen.


    She squeezed Slade in her embrace. Before meeting him, there was little hope that she would bear the children of the male she loved.


    They kissed each other. Her tongue rolled inside Slade¡¯s mouth, who nibbled it playfully.


    Tears welled up in Metiva¡¯s eyes. An overwhelming feeling of relief and joy carried her into the clouds. She forgot the burden of the rank of Matriarch that fell on her young shoulders.


    She fulfilled her mission to preserve the clan after a terrifying, hopeless journey. Even if her generation didn¡¯t reach the Golden Lands, her children would carry on the hope.


    Mommy¡­ we did it! The girl thought.

 Chapter 56??? – Gnoll Family

    The gnoll matriarch offered her body to Slade.


    Metiva knelt on four, thrusting her hips on the gnoll pup. Her breasts squished Slade¡¯s face. Her heart drummed against her chest, begging to get closer to him.


    Meanwhile, another gnoll pup humped her asshole like his life depended on it.


    The two inexperienced partners were quite into their first gnollish sex. Rubbing their body as fast as possible was the only thing in their mind.


    "Hiiii!" Metiva squealed. A burst of semen shot through her dick, filling her womb.


    Slade grunted, shooting a load straight into her anus.


    The impregnated witch fell limply on the side, twitching in pleasure. Her dick and her anus overflowed with semen.


    She squeezed Slade in her embrace. Before meeting him, there was little hope that she would bear the children of the male she loved.


    They kissed each other. Her tongue rolled inside Slade¡¯s mouth, who nibbled it playfully.


    Tears welled up in Metiva¡¯s eyes. An overwhelming feeling of relief and joy carried her into the clouds. She forgot the burden of the rank of Matriarch that fell on her young shoulders.


    She fulfilled her mission to preserve the clan after a terrifying, hopeless journey. Even if her generation didn¡¯t reach the Golden Lands, her children would carry on the hope.


    Mommy¡­ we did it! The girl thought.


    She stroked her belly lovingly. "Ah¡­ If only the tribe could taste a fraction of my pleasure."


    They lost and found themselves in each other¡¯s gaze, smiling, giggling, and kissing.


    At that moment, Metiva could throw her clan away for him. She was bitter that Violet was the dominant female, but at least Slade could split himself into multiple bodies.


    "Huh? What is this?" Slade pointed at her belly. A tattoo glowed.


    "Is it the same thing as Lady Violet¡¯s?"


    "I thought it wasn¡¯t related to sex."


    Using ¡®appraisal¡¯ skill, he uncovered its nature.


    [This mark gathers unprocessed residue of the mana center. It appears from eating slime cores or from raw unintended injection of mana during symbiosis.]


    [Corruption of target ¡®Metiva of Clawleaf¡¯ 5%. (Ratio of unprocessed to processed mana.)]


    Is it like belly fat from sugar and alcohol, except it gives special powers?!


    Slade came inside Metiva during symbiosis and unintentionally marked her.


    But Milia, Shaki and Violet got their mark from eating his eggs.


    "It¡¯s my honor to be marked by Master."


    [¡®Impregnation¡¯ activated.]


    A system window appeared.


    "Offspring customization¡­ Hey Metiva, do you want a son or a daughter?" He shared the windows display.


    "Huh? Can I see that?" She sat next to the gnoll pup, quickly getting into the character creation menu. Features could be selected or randomized.


    Slade¡¯s mind focused on his free pup body, leaving complete freedom to Metiva. He stretched his sore hips. Then, his limp weenie immediately shot up upon seeing the pair of mother-daughter witches.


    "Uaaah! Mom, stop it! It¡¯s embarrassing!" The teary daughter cried.


    The mother cuddled her from behind. She giggled while stroking her daughter¡¯s dick. "I have to guide you, or you¡¯ll mess up like the Matriarch."


    "Mom¡­" The daughter sighed in defeat.


    Her mother tipped her over, pinning her against the ground.


    "Master, how about blessing this foolish daughter of mine with your seed?" She said, spreading her daughter¡¯s buttocks, offering it to Slade.


    The pup swallowed, pulled by their charm.


    They went through harsh ordeals together. Their death throes rang in his mind, reminding him of their corpses riddled with holes. They died to the beholders and came back to life. Then they poured all their mana into healing Violet.


    Likewise, the witches¡¯ heart melted at the sight of the pup. Being saved countless times in such a brief span ignited their passion.


    They shared a sincere connection. The powerful desire to protect and cherish squeezed their heart.


    The gnoll pup ran into the surprised mommy gnoll. He hugged her, rubbing his face against her breasts.


    "Oh my! You would prefer an old lady like me?" The mother made out with Slade in front of her jealous daughter.


    "I love evewyone!" Slade batted his eyes cutely. Internally, he sweated because he wanted to say her name, but he was too embarrassed to ask at that point.


    "Mom¡­ Share with me. I want Master¡¯s children too!" The young witch poked her snout in her mother¡¯s neck.


    "Yes, yes¡­ Here we go." The mother slid Slade¡¯s dick into her laying daughter.


    The tight dick expanded as Slade¡¯s head made its way inside.


    Her cock reached all the way to Slade¡¯s base.


    They yelped as they connected through Symbiosis.


    The experienced lady hugged Slade from behind. Her waist rocked the pup with deep movements, pushing his dick into her daughter.


    At the same time, she stroked her daughter¡¯s penis. The pressure of her hand reached Slade¡¯s dick, attacking his sensitive spots.


    "Mmm-!" The daughter¡¯s weak spots ground against Slade¡¯s rock hard head. She shook her face, as if resisting the surge of pleasure of having her tight dick filled. She was embarrassed, as if her mother stripped her soul naked by revealing all the secrets of her body to Slade.


    The reality was slightly different.


    "Hnngggf-" the gnoll pup squeaked, his eyes rolling back. His dick pumped inside a vagina-like dick while simultaneously feeling the mother¡¯s hand job. Soft plump breasts rubbed his back. The pressure rose inside his balls and his mind.


    The daughter¡¯s fingers squeezed the rug¡¯s fur. Her chest shot up and her hips convulsed, shaking Slade¡¯s dick. "Coming! Master!!"


    "Good boy." The mother nibbled his ear while fondling his balls.


    Slade roared. His semen flooded the ovulating womb of the young gnoll.


    The daughter¡¯s expanded pseudopenis released Slade. It twitched with semen trickling from its wide mouth. A tattoo shone on her belly.


    The pup¡¯s eye shone red, his hungering penis demanded even more.


    "This isn¡¯t time to rest yet." The mother flipped her daughter. She aligned her dick to the girl¡¯s asshole.


    "Mom, what are you- Hyaaa!?" the pinned girl moaned. Her mother penetrated her butt.


    The mother spread her own buttocks. "You can go all out in my ass, master."


    Slade slowly inserted his semen-dripping dick inside her hole. His hips pressed against her plump butt. He grabbed her wide child-bearing waists and started humping.


    "Ooooh-" The mother¡¯s hand pinned her daughter on the ground. Her hips moved alongside Slade¡¯s thrusts, pumping her own dick into her daughter¡¯s ass.


    "Mama, it feels weird!" The daughter cried.


    Metiva brought Slade¡¯s other body. She placed his dick in front of the mother¡¯s snout. "Here, I¡¯ve finished. You can have it."


    "Ah?- Thank you, Matriarch. Ah?- You can let my daughter groom you." The witch opened her mouth wide, swallowing the pup¡¯s rod.


    Metiva¡¯s dick was covered in semen and needed some cleaning. It dangled in front of the daughter¡¯s eyes.


    "A-alright¡­" The young witch opened her mouth, licking the Matriarch¡¯s penis, while she was getting fucked by her own mom.


    Attacked from every hole, the mother¡¯s leg quickly buckled. "Gnnf-" Her filled mouth moaned.


    Wait, this isn¡¯t supposed to feel that good! Her eyes widened. Her jammed ass shuddered in pleasure.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Belly fat does give a buff: Increased stagger damage on belly flop attacks.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories, Silvergreenfox for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    Chapter 57?? - Rampaging Cubs


    Chapter 58?? - The Waifu Council


    Even the most experienced lady gnoll couldn¡¯t resist Slade.


    The mother moaned as he ravaged her ass. Her tongue coiled around the pup¡¯s dick, and her rock hard pseudopenis hammered her daughter¡¯s ass. Her hips squeezed from both sides. The weighty sensation fulfilled her craving for tight family bonds. She felt secure and protected, in contrast to the recent traumatic ordeals.


    "Mama- Please stop- I can¡¯t-" The daughter rounded her back as her mother¡¯s fat dick dug inside her ass. Her face crashed against the fluffy rug. She was exhausted from coming so many times in a row.


    It was the same for the mother. "Alright, baby¡­ Mama had a good time." She pulled out her drenched dick out of her daughter and fell on the slide while twitching.


    But Slade hadn¡¯t filled her with baby batter yet. The pup¡¯s dick switched from her ass to her genitals.


    Her blood-filled throbbing cock was already aroused from fucking her daughter, so its mouth closed to lock the male penis that should have been inside.

 Chapter 57?? – Rampaging Cubs

    The witches were having a fivesome.


    Even the most experienced lady gnoll couldn¡¯t resist Slade.


    The mother moaned as he ravaged her ass. Her tongue coiled around the pup¡¯s dick, and her rock hard pseudopenis hammered her daughter¡¯s ass. Her hips squeezed from both sides. The weighty sensation fulfilled her craving for tight family bonds. She felt secure and protected, in contrast to the recent traumatic ordeals.


    "Mama- Please stop- I can¡¯t-" The daughter rounded her back as her mother¡¯s fat dick dug inside her ass. Her face crashed against the fluffy rug. She was exhausted from coming so many times in a row.


    It was the same for the mother. "Alright, baby¡­ Mama had a good time." She pulled out her drenched dick out of her daughter and fell on the slide while twitching.


    But Slade hadn¡¯t filled her with baby batter yet. The pup¡¯s dick switched from her ass to her genitals.


    Her blood-filled throbbing cock was already aroused from fucking her daughter, so its mouth closed to lock the male penis that should have been inside.


    Slade caught it firmly and jammed his slime dick inside. It spread open, making way for her master¡¯s head.


    "Hii! I came from just that?!" She tensed up. "Just how many times did I come?" She whined.


    Metiva let go of the other pup, staring with her jaw open. Is that what Griscent warned about?


    The mother¡¯s mouth and womb were simultaneously attacked. She looked at the pup in admiration. The imperious desire to bear his children emerged. Her body ovulated from his rough thrusts. What a promising master¡­ I don¡¯t mind being his plaything... every day.


    Semen flooded inside the broken woman. A mark appeared on her belly.


    Her eyes slowly rolled up. The prideful mother who boasted about her rich experience had fainted from pleasure.


    Slade laughed as he circled the collapsed pair of mother and daughter. Then, he looked for his next prey. His foaming mouth dripped with saliva and his eyes gleamed, piercing through Metiva.


    "Master? Why do you act like a feral pup?" A chill ran down her spine. She might lose her sanity if Slade caught her in his state, but a part of her mind wanted to see that happen.


    The other witches stepped in front of the Matriarch. "Don¡¯t worry, we will make him snap out of it!"


    "Darned Thornmist clan must have cursed him! We¡¯ll cleanse their filthy curse with our water magic," another witch said, holding an amulet.


    A few minutes later, all witches were down. And the water splashing around wasn¡¯t related to magic at all.


    The witches spread their legs wide, with semen dripping from every hole. They melted at Slade¡¯s thrusts, moaning to the staggering bliss they weren¡¯t prepared to experience. "More! More! Put more babies inside my dick-pussy!" "Aaaah! I¡¯m coming from my ass!"


    Metiva slowly backed to a corner of the room, near the paper lantern. But the creepy Pillar of Eyes that stuck out from the wall. It stopped her from getting too close to the edge of the room.


    She looked around for help.


    Griscent shrugged. "Complete freedom granted inside this room for one night."


    Violet stood up, sticking out her chest and spreading her arms. "Yes! Finally! I was waiting for my turn again!"


    She¡¯s crazy! Or¡­ Incredibly brave. Metiva covered her gaping mouth.


    Reevaluating Violet, she couldn¡¯t hide her fascination for the sovereign. She¡¯s not the dominant female for nothing.


    The pups sniffed. They laughed as they slowly walked towards Violet.


    She wriggled her waist, beckoning him with a dance. "My pussy is still wet for you, baby. Come on, come to mama~"


    The gnoll cubs lunged at Violet. They jumped, spreading their paws and drooling from their mouths.


    Sensing a threat, Lorely dashed on the path of the pups. "I don¡¯t like the filthy look in your eyes!"


    "Lorely?!"


    "Don¡¯t worry! I will protect you!" She threw her hand forward, blurring with the speed of a maximum level 99 harpy. She grabbed the fur of the first pup.


    "And another one!" Her hand reached out, feeling the firm sensation of¡­ nothing. She grasped nothing. The harpy hag¡¯s eyes widened.


    Behind her, the free gnoll pup toppled Violet on the ground. He licked Violet¡¯s face all over.


    Lorely let go of the pup and knelt on four in defeat.


    Impossible! He dodged... me?


    "WHY?! I¡¯m so weak!" She yelled, her pride shattered.


    While the harpy wallowed in despair, Violet spread her legs for Slade.


    "Grr¡­ Violet¡­" he growled, rubbing his snout all over her body. He went over her face, showing her his balls.


    She lifted her head closer to lick his balls. "Yes, that¡¯s m-mhpf?!?"


    Unexpectedly, Slade rubbed his moist butt against her cheek.


    "Hey, what was that!?" she yelled, rubbing her cheek. Semen was fine, but anything else was¡­


    The witches trembled, their jaws dropped.


    Sovereigns were absolute beings that commanded legions of pawns, holding all lives in their palm. They stood at the apex of society, and no sane person would treat them with any form of disrespect.


    Yet the little pup just committed the worst affront in gnoll¡¯s culture.


    The daughter gnoll struck her forehead with her palm. "Oh, no¡­ Did he just mark the sovereign as his territory like a toilet?"


    Metiva bowed. "W-we apologize for this disrespectful behavior. I will teach him etiquette."


    Violet¡¯s breath grew heavier. Her heart ached from watching Slade impregnate the other witches, but at the same time, her lust grew stronger for her inexhaustible lover. He was powerful and skilled, warping the gnoll¡¯s face with unbearable pleasure. She wanted to feel his semen flowing inside her again.


    Her turn had come, and only she got marked. None of the witches received this treatment. Violet smiled. She was special to him after all.


    Being marked as Slade¡¯s property was an exciting change from the lonely status of Sovereign. She craved connection and novelty, and being put lower than a gnoll¡¯s latrine did the job. If she was held in too high esteem, nobody would dare to touch her.


    Violet still maintained a facade of noblesse in front of the gnolls. "Hmpf, naughty boy¡­ I¡¯ll let it slide for tonight."


    The intimate pair fitted well together, but something spoiled their enjoyment.


    It¡¯s too bad that Slade is completely possessed by his instincts, Violet thought.


    He was either turned off or in full power mode. There was no in-between. Still, this was better than a partner crippled by hesitation.


    The cub sat on her stomach. He kneaded her breasts with its baby paws and slid his penis between the soft mounds.


    The other one pulled her hand down and pressed his dick inside her anus.


    Her inside stretched and squeezed Slade¡¯s penis. Her leg shot up, jolted by an intense current traveling her spine. She gasped from the dizzying pleasure of being filled.


    Her tight hole worked hard to please Slade better than the witches.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Next chapter doesn¡¯t have much sex. There¡¯s an intimate conversation between Violet and Slade about sexuality. And then, the scenes will get even better, hopefully(?)


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, Ua2, U0e, JoeyCrab, Jake Wolf¡¯s stories, Silvergreenfox for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    Chapter 58?? - The Waifu Council


    Chapter 59 - Heart and Mind


    The gnoll cub rubbed his tongue against Violet¡¯s thighs, feeling her tender skin. Slade tasted her arousal through the delicious aroma of her sweat. His hips struck her soft buttocks, pulsing small shockwaves that traveled across the core of her being. His rock hard penis felt harder than ever as he shoved it deep in her ass.


    The other cub was riding Violet¡¯s chest, thrusting his dick in the gap between her bouncy breasts. He stared at her lovely face, warping in pleasure at each of his strikes. Each moan, pant, and breath formed an enchanting crescendo that Slade couldn¡¯t get enough of.


    More. He had to fuck her harder to make her moans sweeter.


    Violet¡¯s leg shuddered at the pleasing touch of his tongue. Her ass stretched at each thrust that creeped closer to the back of her womb. "Ah! No! This is too much! I¡¯m about to come again!" she moaned.


    The riding pup squeezed her breasts together to deliver his last thrust. Semen flew all over Violet¡¯s face.


    She gasped. Warm and thick semen flowed on her skin and inside her open mouth. She licked her lips. However, the taste and smell were off. "Wait¡­ That isn¡¯t slime milk."

 Chapter 58?? – The Waifu Council

    Slade rampaged, impregnating the witches without a shred of rationality left.


    After knocking the gnolls pregnant, he went after Violet¡¯s body.


    The gnoll cub rubbed his tongue against Violet¡¯s thighs, feeling her tender skin. Slade tasted her arousal through the delicious aroma of her sweat. His hips struck her soft buttocks, pulsing small shockwaves that traveled across the core of her being. His rock hard penis felt harder than ever as he shoved it deep in her ass.


    The other cub was riding Violet¡¯s chest, thrusting his dick in the gap between her bouncy breasts. He stared at her lovely face, warping in pleasure at each of his strikes. Each moan, pant, and breath formed an enchanting crescendo that Slade couldn¡¯t get enough of.


    More. He had to fuck her harder to make her moans sweeter.


    Violet¡¯s leg shuddered at the pleasing touch of his tongue. Her ass stretched at each thrust that creeped closer to the back of her womb. "Ah! No! This is too much! I¡¯m about to come again!" she moaned.


    The riding pup squeezed her breasts together to deliver his last thrust. Semen flew all over Violet¡¯s face.


    She gasped. Warm and thick semen flowed on her skin and inside her open mouth. She licked her lips. However, the taste and smell were off. "Wait¡­ That isn¡¯t slime milk."


    The riding cub traveled down her body, heading for her pussy.


    "No! This is gnoll semen isn¡¯t it!? Augh-!" Violet moaned.


    The double penetration overwhelmed her. Her sensitive pussy and her asshole were pounded at the same time.


    She pulled her hands back to escape, but the gnoll cub¡¯s surprising strength held her wrists down. Her feet wriggled helplessly because Slade anchored her legs and wrists. Her pussy watered in arousal when she realized she couldn¡¯t overpower Slade. An unfamiliar lust burnt in her chest.


    "H-how dare you!? Ah?~ How could you cover your sovereign with smelly gnoll semen?!" Violet clenched her jaw, struggling to keep a serious expression on her cum-smeared face while admonishing Slade.


    The feral cubs could only hear the rising pleasure in her voices, not her words. They groaned, fucking her egg-filled womb faster.


    "Don¡¯t ?! Don¡¯t fill me with disgusting gnoll semen, please!" Violet¡¯s teary face shook sideways, as if to deny her ecstatic state.


    Her whole body violently shook from the stimulation of her ass and pussy. A squirt sprung from her crotch. Even as she came, she begged with her slurred speech. "Naaah! Staahp- ? I beg you~? don¡¯t put your nasty gnoll cum inside my noble pussy!"


    She was at his mercy.


    Slade flooded her inside with gnoll semen. It spread inside every corner and creases of her anus and it mixed inside her womb, stretching it. Her belly slightly stuck out as if she had already started her pregnancy.


    "No¡­ I¡¯ve been defiled¡­ With gnoll cum¡­ Hehe ?~," the woman whimpered.


    Slade¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His rational mind processed his recent actions. He impregnated the witches with a rough fuck. Violet begged him to stop, but he didn¡¯t listen to her pleas. "I- I¡¯m sorry, Violet!"


    Her legs were spread wide and her dizzy eyes half opened. She laughed while shivering in pleasure. "I¡¯ve become a gnoll fuck hole hehe ?~"


    "What have I done? Sorry Violet, I went too far. At least I had an excuse in the dream, but to think I¡¯m doing the same in reality¡­" Slade hammered his forehead with his palms.


    Violet sat upright with a sour face. Her fun was getting spoiled. "Well, duh! That¡¯s exactly what I wanted! To reenact that dream!"


    "No, but¡­" Slade frowned.


    "I didn¡¯t say ¡®Retreat¡¯, silly! That was the safe word!" Violet pushed her index finger onto the cub¡¯s nose, making him fall on his back.


    Next to them, Lorely dazedly stared at them while hugging her knees. "I would have acted if she had said ¡®Retreat¡¯."


    "Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just got confused." Slade reverted into a single slime blob. He looked at the ground, sulking.


    "Huh? Wait wait wait." Violet reached her hand out.


    "We¡¯re not finished yet..." She lowered her hand as Slade wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    The witches exchanged worried glances. They sat closer to the slime.


    The mood grew awkward.


    Shit, I¡¯m an idiot! I teased him too much, and now he¡¯s full of hesitation again! Violet shook her head.


    She pulled her hair in frustration as her pussy dried faster than gnolls could fuck their mom. It was a total disaster. Her heart rooted for him, but how could she fix this predicament?


    Griscent¡¯s gaze met hers.


    Violet nodded, and her body fell unconscious using Slade as a pillow.


    Inside a Prison of Illusion, Violet faced Griscent¡¯s human form. They both sat around a table, riding a luxury cruise ship on a red sea. No mechanical pillar of eyes blocked the blue sky above.


    Violet gathered herself. Huh, this place got different¡­


    Griscent crossed her hands over her chin. "Alright, let¡¯s start the girlfriend council. Slade won¡¯t be able to enjoy intimate relationships unless we fix this."


    Metiva and the witches weren¡¯t there because the Evil Eye could only use her telepathic skill on a single target, even though Slade somehow relayed his visions to Violet.


    Violet bowed her head. "Right, it won¡¯t work if going berserk is the only way for everyone to enjoy sex¡­ Please enlighten me with your wisdom about him."


    Griscent snickered. "Who knew that having both partners enjoy sexual relationship was that hard? Humans are really complicated, or maybe you¡¯re both too awkward?"


    "Well, opening oneself is difficult." Violet pouted. She didn¡¯t want to put the blame on anyone.


    Griscent sighed, removing her sunglasses.


    "I know that well¡­ To be honest, I am partly at fault here. I cornered him in a tough choice, and it changed him."


    She had tortured Slade, making him even more distrustful towards lust.


    "Oh, are you referring to that time when you pressed him to choose you over me?" Violet grinned smugly. She was quite proud of Slade¡¯s decision.


    "Not at all, I pressed him to choose between pleasure and freedom." Griscent narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t like Violet¡¯s bullshit.


    Griscent knit her hands together sheepishly. "He was different before we met. After our battle, he had no choice but to suppress his instincts for pleasure to move on. It has changed him deeply, and now he holds guilt towards his flesh for stepping over his ideals."


    Slade had found an incomplete response, which got him rolling. That is¡­ Until it was time for sex.


    Violet rubbed her chin, processing the idea. "When the tyrannic mind buries the heart, the latter becomes distrustful and rebellious."


    "Yes, fear might be the root. His mind cannot allow his instincts to take over because of what he went through. As a result, the only way to manifest his instincts is to arouse him enough until it completely takes over his rational mind."


    "Yeah¡­ That¡¯s what happens when the heart is repressed too hard. It¡¯ll burst open and lash out. His heart fears being chained again, so it rampages hard and fast before the mind wakes up."


    "I think it has worsened after he somehow created an alter ego out of nowhere. He threw the hot potato at that ¡®Tannhauser¡¯ thing, including his old memories, ego, and instincts. He rejected the responsibility to tune his heart and his mind so he could embrace a brand new slime self. But that¡¯s not working in regular life because slimes do nothing but eat whatever is in range."


    "Once we gain a rational consciousness, we can¡¯t regress back to simple animals. As funny as it sounds, I don¡¯t think I could turn into a cow grazing all day, haha!"


    "Rather, he regresses back to a slime when he goes berserk. But the result isn¡¯t as satisfying as we think. He can¡¯t identify himself with that thing. And let me ask you, who did you fall for? A mindless slime or his conscious self?"


    Violet scratched her cheek. A mindless slime would be little more than a dildo while Slade¡¯s love and support truly warmed her heart.


    "To summarize, he doesn¡¯t accept or understand his own nature as a creature of flesh."


    Violet sighed in defeat. She was hardly better than Slade. "I don¡¯t think I can help him. I¡¯m just a failed alcoholic warlock, not the greatest role model. So what could I possibly tell him?"


    A faint smile bloomed on Griscent¡¯s face. Her eyes glimmered with hope. "You are wrong."


    Violet¡¯s heart skipped a beat, surprised by the hope and expectations suddenly weighing on her shoulder. It was one thing to believe in Violet¡¯s sovereign powers, but to think that the Evil Eye would find worth in her person¡­


    Damn beholders¡­ She blinked, flustered by Griscent¡¯s unwavering gaze.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The two next chapters aren''t NSFW.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, DivinePoodle, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Saturday,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    Chapter 59 - Heart and Mind


    Chapter 60 - Hope


    The warm sea wind brushed their skin. The two women sat across from each other.


    Violet sighed. She lightly shook her head, dismissing Griscent¡¯s opinion of her. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t help Slade. I¡¯m a washed up hag that achieved nothing for the past century.¡±


    Griscent stared at Violet. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m seeing.¡±


    What do you know about me anyway? Violet groaned. Did she have to explain how bad of a failure she was?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping and drinking my life away at Lorely¡¯s expense. Without her unwavering support, I would have died in a ditch a long time ago.¡±


    She leaned back in her chair, utterly uninterested in arguing with Griscent. Her sole purpose was to fix Slade and she would leave if the Evil Eye had nothing to add.


    ¡°So, do you know how to fix Slade?¡±


    ¡°I have accepted my nature as Beholder, but the instincts ruling me are so deeply different from humans that I cannot support Slade. I thought he accepted his desires, but he only acknowledged that he shouldn¡¯t run away from them. He doesn¡¯t know what to do with them.¡±


    ¡°So the answer is ¡®no¡¯. Fine.¡± She slammed the glass table with both hands to stand up.


    As an Evil Eye, Griscent used to yearn for the last stage of evolution. It was the ultimate dream, a blissful paradise from which she never wanted to wake up. Alas, she could only taste a glimpse, just enough to rekindle her desire and torture her soul.


    In comparison, reality was such a dreary world that she agonized upon waking up. She would grieve for days, pondering whether she should kill herself. But in the end, she would always resume her mad conquest, putting herself at the fringe of safe territories to plant new pillars.


    Slade shattered the ceiling that haunted her, bringing the dawnbreak of her new life. He became her light.


    In such circumstances, Griscent was the least qualified person to help Slade. She needed help as badly as him.

 Chapter 59 – Heart and Mind

    I hurt my little finger, and it hurts a bit when I draw for long time. I''ll try to maintain the release pace as much as I can but it might become irregular for a while.


    Gore picture for the curious


    Gore picture for the curious


    (The plastic handle of the box I was carrying broke and slashed my skin lol)


    Thank you for your understanding!


    ?????(????)trucked


    Slade lost his drive after his sexual rampage, bothered by his instincts.


    Violet racked her brains to fix the situation, but could not find the comforting words.


    Fortunately, Griscent knew the problem, as she was partly responsible for Slade¡¯s state. She used her telepathic skill ¡®Prison of Illusion¡¯ to advise Violet.


    She believed that only Violet knew the answer to save him.


    The warm sea wind brushed their skin. The two women sat across from each other.


    Violet sighed. She lightly shook her head, dismissing Griscent¡¯s opinion of her. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t help Slade. I¡¯m a washed up hag that achieved nothing for the past century.¡±


    Griscent stared at Violet. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m seeing.¡±


    What do you know about me anyway? Violet groaned. Did she have to explain how bad of a failure she was?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping and drinking my life away at Lorely¡¯s expense. Without her unwavering support, I would have died in a ditch a long time ago.¡±


    She leaned back in her chair, utterly uninterested in arguing with Griscent. Her sole purpose was to fix Slade and she would leave if the Evil Eye had nothing to add.


    ¡°So, do you know how to fix Slade?¡±


    ¡°I have accepted my nature as Beholder, but the instincts ruling me are so deeply different from humans that I cannot support Slade. I thought he accepted his desires, but he only acknowledged that he shouldn¡¯t run away from them. He doesn¡¯t know what to do with them.¡±


    ¡°So the answer is ¡®no¡¯. Fine.¡± She slammed the glass table with both hands to stand up.


    As an Evil Eye, Griscent used to yearn for the last stage of evolution. It was the ultimate dream, a blissful paradise from which she never wanted to wake up. Alas, she could only taste a glimpse, just enough to rekindle her desire and torture her soul.


    In comparison, reality was such a dreary world that she agonized upon waking up. She would grieve for days, pondering whether she should kill herself. But in the end, she would always resume her mad conquest, putting herself at the fringe of safe territories to plant new pillars.


    Slade shattered the ceiling that haunted her, bringing the dawnbreak of her new life. He became her light.


    In such circumstances, Griscent was the least qualified person to help Slade. She needed help as badly as him.


    Griscent faced Violet alone, seeking the answers only she could know. The Evil Eye would put her life on the line to receive Violet¡¯s secrets of the Heart...


    I will keep you here, no matter the cost!


    Tentacles wriggled from underneath the table. They rushed towards Violet.


    The warlock jumped in surprise, feeling threatened and ready to fight. ¡°What are- huh?¡±


    Griscent¡¯s appendage brought a glass and bottles sloshing with fragrant liquid.


    God, where are they coming from? Violet cringed after peeking underneath the table.


    The tentacles stirred a cocktail and left it right in front of Violet.


    She looked suspiciously at the mint leaves and lime swirling in the glass.


    ¡°This is an alcoholic beverage from Slade¡¯s world. A mojito. Please enjoy.¡±


    Violet took a sip from the sweet drink. ¡°Uh¡­ Ok, not bad.¡±


    ¡°No matter what kind of trash you were in the past, you are currently doing fine. That is precisely the reason you are the fittest person to help Slade. You must have reached some sort of answer from your extensive life experience.¡±


    ¡°Me? Doing fine? Are you talking about my sovereign title? I didn¡¯t even get it from my own efforts. It has only been a few months since they gave it back. It was merely a product of luck.¡±


    She slammed her glass on the table. ¡°Shit! All I want is a nice fucking night of dicks, pussies and alcohol! What lies am I supposed to tell him? Go with the flow and wait for luck to fall in your laps?¡±


    Violet got off from her chair. ¡°I have no time to waste here. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Oh no, you don¡¯t. A tentacle brought a book to the table.


    The warlock froze to take a peek at it. ¡°What are those outrageous pictures?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Slade¡¯s favorite collection.¡±


    ¡°What!? It¡¯s awful!¡± Violet blushed, imagining herself in the place of the heroines featured in the hentai book. She memorized the style of clothes and behavior for future reference.


    After stalling the sovereign, Griscent seized the chance to leave her seat and prostrate herself to Violet.


    ¡°I beg you, Lady Violet. The answer lies within your wisdom. The culmination of your countless years of suffering, struggle and pain can guide us. There is no one but you to save him.¡±


    Violet put the book down, feeling Griscent¡¯s sincerity. ¡°Of course, I want to save him if I can¡­ But I don¡¯t have wisdom or anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been able to move forward. You rescued your rooks, revived my beholders, and delivered a wonderful speech at the inauguration. What gave you the strength to carry on? To wake up every day? To prepare that speech?¡±


    Violet nodded. Funny, I thought I would knock myself out on liquor tonight but my feet ended up carrying me to his room.


    Those choices became expressions of her identity, and her sloth couldn¡¯t muffle it. Perhaps there was something valuable to learn from her life.


    Pushed by Griscent¡¯s faith, Violet finally faced her unpleasant past with seriousness to save Slade¡¯s ego.


    She walked to the rail of the cruise ship, staring at the horizon. She muttered, wandering in her own thoughts.


    After allowing a moment of privacy, Griscent carefully walked next to Violet. She was too curious to leave her alone. She was unprepared for the sight of the tears flowing down Violet¡¯s distorted face.


    Violet smiled bitterly. ¡°Did you know? Our mana-storing organ is immune to spells itself. It is a fatal weak point that never heals, no matter how many Cure spells are cast. Resurrection can reconstruct a mana center, but only in the state before death without extending its life expectancy.¡±


    Griscent nodded.


    ¡°Time marches on, unimpeded by the miracles of magic. Human organs break down around 150 years of service, and I managed to squander 140 years of my life.¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason you struggled rather than idling in comfort? Because you are running out of time? Are you desperate to leave something behind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. On the surface, I wanted to give up since the end was so close. It looked easier to drown my regrets and let them disappear along with my fading life.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t completely give up on life. You summoned Slade.¡±


    Violet nodded. ¡°My mind gave up, but my heart did not. I had to repay Lorely before I left. Who cares about the boring management work? I would leave behind my own elemental spirit so that she could remember me. And so I put all my efforts into research.¡±


    A rechargeable slime came out of it. It would clean up after all her bird crap, too.


    ¡°I forced myself to do my best for the sake of the Shadowlord, but I ran out of fucks. I still feel guilty about it, and I¡¯m sorry for Milia and Shaki¡­ But I¡¯ve started to do whatever felt right, because I¡¯ll die soon.¡± She laughed, unfettered of responsibilities.


    She wanted to contribute to her faction and be acknowledged and loved by her peers. Failing to do so was her greatest shame and insecurity.


    ¡°After making Slade, new possibilities popped up. And now, I feel really pressed by Time chasing after hope.¡± She rubbed her belly, grinning.


    ¡°I see¡­ so it was hope.¡±


    Disappointed, Griscent looked at the sky. It used to be blocked by a symbolic Pillar of Eye. Chasing after that illusion no longer provided fulfillment.


    ¡°To me, hope is just a mirage.¡±


    Violet tilted her head. ¡°Hm¡­ A mirage, right. Of course, hope isn¡¯t entirely the answer.¡±


    Her fingers tightened around the rail. ¡°I wasted all my life trying to serve the Shadowlord until I burnt out. No matter how many missions I completed, there was always a new one waiting for me. The only thing left at the end of the road was the emptiness left by vanishing mirages that drifted ever further away.¡±


    Violet was the only one struggling, so she pressed on, chasing after the backs of her peers.


    ¡°Hopes are all empty dreams. We¡¯re always told that we¡¯ll find happiness in the future. But the mirage keeps shifting away. The final reward alone can¡¯t redeem all the suffering we go through.¡± She slouched, plopping her chin on the rail.


    Griscent nodded.


    ¡°Instead, the answer might lie in the path taken to reach the goal itself. You¡¯ve got to contribute in the way you like; in the way you can be you. I feel like I¡¯ve been able to express my identity through my actions lately, and I didn¡¯t even think about comfort. Look, I was about to drink myself to sleep, and I ended up making love with Slade tonight, hehe.¡±


    ¡°The road outweighs both comfort and goal?¡± Griscent¡¯s eyes widened. Violet¡¯s insight blew her mind open, exposing her heart with a delightful clarity.


    She leaned on the rail in dizziness. Her world shattered to remake itself, adding a new puzzle piece to the mystery of the heart. Her mind rewound her past, scrutinizing it under a new light.


    Slade almost gave in to Griscent¡¯s harem. Just like Violet, he had pursued a thorny path that left nothing but bruises on his heart. He had lost faith in everything. Without a path to pursue, he would readily accept the endless pleasure.


    Unexpectedly, his young self infused him with the faith that there was a future to believe in. A new road opened for Slade, and he took it. Each step was enjoyable, because he expressed his identity and belief.


    In the end, the comfort she offered him was hollow compared to the freedom and autonomy to take the road he loved. He didn¡¯t care about the goal of taking over the Dungeon if the distasteful road meant betraying his kind sovereign.


    She admired him for it. She strove to do the same, but she couldn¡¯t see herself succeed until listening to Violet.


    There was something almost mechanical to the trajectory of Fate. Pain, pleasure, and hope provided the ever-shifting ground upon which the mind walked. Stagnation haunted the Living with craving and boredom to fuel action. Hope provided a direction. And pleasure rewarded the steps taken towards it.


    Each individual had their own sensibility towards the path they were supposed to follow. True, some Evil Eyes enjoyed killing and conquering. But Griscent would rather build knowledge and broaden the intellectual wealth of her species. She enjoyed living in a place where she wasn¡¯t just a tool, but the custodian of freedom and knowledge, researching ways towards everyone¡¯s well being.


    It was the same for Violet. She forced herself into a road that didn¡¯t fit her until she was stuck in a limbo of empty pleasure. The urgency of her mortality merely allowed her to take a new path without fearing consequences. At last, she had blossomed before the end.


    The last doubts lingering in Griscent¡¯s mind were dispelled. The Pillar of Eye won¡¯t haunt her anymore. She would never betray her allies for the sake of that misguiding hope.


    ¡°Thank you, Violet. Thank you so much.¡± She smiled, her heart fluttered with the unwavering faith that she could find happiness by being herself.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The chapter ended up longer than usual¡­ I hope it¡¯s okay.


    Two next chapter aren''t smut.


    Thank you for your attention, fav, comments, ratings and reviews!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Xerias, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, JoeyCrab, Silvergreenfox for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you Tuesday,


    (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ãtrucked


    Chapter 60 - Hope


    Chapter 61? - Innocent Mischief


    "Ugggh¡­" Violet suddenly sat upright.


    She rubbed her eyes and wiped her drool, accidentally smearing a thick, white liquid all over her face.


    The gnolls lounged on the rug, grooming their sweaty fur.


    Violet was back in the gnoll¡¯s bedroom after having a short telepathic exchange with Griscent.


    Slade and Lorely attended her from both sides. They wrapped her in a blanket.

 Chapter 60 – Hope

    Uncensored NSFW Chapters 30, 33, and 34 are temporarily available for every reader! (Redirection to subscribestar)


    The censored gallery was updated with Lorely''s pictures in chapter 63 even though it isn¡¯t publicly released yet.


    I will take a break for a little while (I¡¯ll keep you updated through profile posts).


    Merry Christmas!


    Griscent and Violet had a telepathic discussion about Slade¡¯s internal conflicts.


    They found an answer that could help him not to go full Unga Bunga when having sex.


    "Ugggh¡­" Violet suddenly sat upright.


    She rubbed her eyes and wiped her drool, accidentally smearing a thick, white liquid all over her face.


    The gnolls lounged on the rug, grooming their sweaty fur.


    Violet was back in the gnoll¡¯s bedroom after having a short telepathic exchange with Griscent.


    Slade and Lorely attended her from both sides. They wrapped her in a blanket.


    "Are you okay, Violet? You fainted on me."


    "We should go to sleep."


    Violet had to talk before she forgot what Griscent said. Taking a deep breath, she gathered her courage to open her heart.


    "Slade, Lorely¡­ What do you think about my drinking habits? Isn¡¯t it unsightly?"


    "Uh¡­ I think nothing about it."


    "Don¡¯t worry, mistress. I got used to it."


    "Between the drunkard Violet and the Violet who got her act together, who would you prefer?"


    "If I have to be honest¡­ Probably the Violet who got her act together. But I don¡¯t dislike you! I can understand why you need it."


    "Please bring my cute little mistress back!" Lorely bawled while teasing her.


    "Right. My world has always revolved around magic, but it went downhill from the moment I was born. If I can no longer cast spells, what should I do about the unbearable gash left by my shattered dreams?"


    Slade nodded. He could ¡®overlook¡¯ her behavior, as long as drinking didn¡¯t become her entire world as a replacement for magic. Once he could not ¡®overlook¡¯, he would try to support her to ¡®move on¡¯, instead of ¡®accepting¡¯ her as she was. But if she rejected his views, would he abandon her?


    He wanted to run away from those thoughts, and his uncomfortable expression made it obvious.


    Violet chuckled. "But let¡¯s be honest, someone who¡¯s completely stuck in empty pleasure isn¡¯t that attractive. This taste is embedded in our instincts and grounded on logical reasons. Remember when you had to choose between Griscent¡¯s comfort and moving forward? You know that unchecked pleasure leads to a dead end. So, there¡¯s no need to feel ashamed of our own nature. I prefer the ¡®Violet¡¯ who¡¯s got it together too¡­"


    The harshness in Slade¡¯s mind was exposed.


    Lorely got confused, unable to follow the discussion. Griscent¡¯s comfort, what?


    "But Slade, you¡¯ve grown too scared of our natural need for comfort. You¡¯re only looking at the negatives, so you won¡¯t allow your heart to satisfy its needs. You lose control when it¡¯s time to let it out. If instincts guide for survival, are we born wrong for craving comfort?"


    "But¡­ What can I do? I almost gave in to Griscent¡¯s proposal. Horrible things could have happened to you."


    "Learning to accept our need for comfort is part of our growth as humans. It starts as soon as we¡¯re born. Let¡¯s take my friend¡¯s baby as an example. The child ended up in my arm, and upon seeing my face, he broke into mad fits of crying. But once her mother gave him her breast, he would always calm down without fail."


    "Haha, that poor kid! Nightmares of stinky, ugly, baby-eating witches plagued his childhood. It didn¡¯t help that you became his tutor."


    Self deprecating, Slade chuckled at the analogy. "I¡¯m no better than a baby."


    Violet hugged Slade.


    ¡°Let¡¯s consider babies without any judgement or disrespect. They reveal our original self, a pristine state untainted by the emotional baggage of adulthood. The principle of pleasure and pain guide our survival from our birth. If seeking pleasure was a flaw, then our existence would be a mistake from the start.¡±


    ¡°But chasing after pleasure isn¡¯t reliable for survival at all! Humans can self-destruct from intemperance!¡±


    "That is why we, babies, eventually grow up. New layers of rationality pile up on top of our original self to account for the complexity of the world. Even as adults, this original self remains as we seek comfort throughout life. Motivation is built upon the insolvable gap between desire and reality. No matter how much effort or blood is shed, the greed of the Living pushes us further away from the status quo. At times, we need to numb ourselves from that unquenchable thirst, so we let the blissful pleasure content our desires."


    Slade¡¯s primal instinct could not be deleted, no matter how much his rationality rejected it. His only solution was to update his conscious mind to integrate them together.


    Griscent hovered closer.


    "(Thirst isn¡¯t the only pain we have to struggle with. Instead of wielding our natural strength, we often bend our minds into strenuous molds to fulfill obligations. It is as cruel and wasteful as sentencing swords to fulfill the fate of shovels. While forging ourselves into balanced beings is a welcome endeavor, warping ourselves to fit the door of fate can break us.)"


    The witches chimed in, not understanding the beholder¡¯s words. "Nothing beats a smoke after a long ritual."


    "In certain circumstances, we need to numb ourselves from pain. Pleasure helps the passing of time. Sometimes it worsens the problem and sometimes it eases it. Time heals injury or lets it fester until the body rots. Speaking of which, my mana center feels painful. Come and help!" She struck her thighs, inviting Slade to satisfy her carnal desires.


    "I understand the need for pleasure but¡­ It doesn¡¯t tell me how to control myself."


    Violet and Griscent exchanged a look.


    "Pursue a goal, have faith in tomorrow, and nurture hope with freedom. Then, you¡¯ll be too busy to worry about pleasure."


    "A goal¡­ Okay. Faith in tomorrow? Fine, I can¡¯t predict the future. But Hope? What hope? Is it different from the goal?"


    "(The hope that you¡¯ll find your fate¡­ a path that shall carry you beyond the darkest valley of pleasure. No matter where it leads you, it will grant the strength to withstand suffering. The door of destiny shall not open to an imitation, despite all the efforts to warp oneself to fit its keyhole. When you reveal your true self, so too shall your destiny.)"


    "Fate? Where do I find this cool destiny you¡¯re talking about? Does it actually exist?"


    "(You find it as you pursue goals. Didn¡¯t you tell me that ¡®realizing that we pursue wrong goals is a normal occurrence for growth?¡¯ As we act, we learn more about ourselves. Using this knowledge, we can move closer to our happiness. That is how Violet summoned you, and how I met you.)"


    The slime remembered. He offered Griscent his support to find a new meaning for her life. He didn¡¯t imagine that the process itself was enough to overcome the thirst for pleasure.


    In his past life, he numbed himself to go with the flow, complying with the destiny that others had designed. He never dared to tread on his own path. For him, it was the least expected place to get happiness.


    "Hope grounds our faith in tomorrow. The ever repeating pain that motivates the Living becomes tolerable. Finally, the road itself rewards the steps of the attentive traveler."


    Violet squeezed Slade against her chest. Following her heart, she ventured into the most obscure and grim paths. It blessed her back with Slade and Holloweye.


    Metiva nodded in approval, enjoying her speech. The young gnoll daughter shrugged, skeptical. Older witches blinked as they had never questioned their place in life.


    Slade¡¯s round eyes stared at the warlock, blinded by the glimpse of hope that Violet and Griscent shaped together. His heart and mind mended back together. He felt at ease, knowing that he would no longer need to repress his heart.


    "Do you have a goal, Slade?"


    "My goal¡­ I want to see our dungeon prosper. A home for my family..."


    "Awww!" Metiva held her chest when Slade glanced her way.


    "Then you no longer have to worry about losing yourself in a dead end. Tonight, I will accept all your desires, all your being in its entirety. I will always be here for you. In return, you will always be close to support me."


    Slade melted in her arms from her warmth, as if cradled by a goddess. He was in an oasis of love, where he was allowed to open his heart.


    Unlike Griscent, he had no fear of the waking up to a harsh reality, because he had faith. Happiness would return, no matter which form it took, as long as he believed in tomorrow.


    "I won¡¯t go crazy this time. I¡¯ll do my utmost to please you! So¡­ What do you want?"


    He asked innocently.


    The women exchanged worried looks.


    "W-what I want? Well¡­"


    "Was it strange to ask?"


    Lorely nodded.


    "I¡¯ll teach you if you promise to not make fun of me¡­"

 Chapter 61? – Innocent Mischief

    Violet and Griscent dispelled Slade¡¯s fear of himself.


    The oblivious slime wanted to please Violet, and asked her what she liked.


    Violet shook like a boiling kettle about to burst from pressure.


    "Actually, let¡¯s talk about Lorely¡¯s tastes first." She laughed nervously, wearing an innocent smile while committing the greatest anime betrayal in Holloweye¡¯s history.


    Lorely¡¯s head wings stood on end. She stammered in outrage. "Are you serious?"


    "Actually, Lorely was totally straight before-"


    The harpy grabbed Violet¡¯s shoulders, drowning the room with her yellings. "Say no more! Or I spill out your secrets too! Aaaaaah!"


    She cried as she shook the warlock, complaining how Violet always repaid her devotion with the short end of the stick.


    Violet kept blabbering as her head wobbled.


    But Slade couldn¡¯t understand a word from their screeching and bickering.


    Griscent poked her tentacle at Slade. "(How about turning into a woman to show your sincerity about understanding their heart?)"


    The idea made Slade uncomfortable, but the girls¡¯ reaction to his question was several times worse. He could at least shapeshift into a female for their sake.


    His translucent silhouette thinned while growing up.


    Violet and Lorely shut their mouths, observing his transformation.


    They gasped, swooning at Slade¡¯s appearance. His pristine skin, rosy cheeks and fluffy feathers toppled the wrestling girls. "Gyaaah! He¡¯s so cute!"


    Slade-harpy hesitated, reaching out for Violet. "Hey, are you okay? W-whoa!" She pulled his hand down.


    He fell between Violet and Lorely, who cuddled him to death. Are we bonding as girls? Their guard dropped haha¡­


    "(You should promise Violet to observe their wants without hasty judgement.)"


    Slade nodded. "Violet. Just like you accepted me whole, I want to do the same for you. But, I cannot unless I understand you¡­"


    He groaned, burying his face in her chest. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s taking over me. But I feel the impulse to overpower you, to ravish you by force¡­"


    The idea of raping her made him uneasy. No, what he wanted was different, yet dangerously close.


    His dick would turn into a wet noodle the moment he¡¯d see pain or repulsion on her face. But he didn¡¯t understand his desire.


    He wanted to encounter some sort of resistance, and conquer it. Perhaps, rape was a mere manifestation amongst the infinite number of way it could be expressed.


    "Is that so? Am I so pretty that you¡¯re losing total control of yourself?" Violet giggled.


    "What a great match! Violet loves being put into submission."


    "Hey! No, that¡¯s¡­" The warlock grimaced.


    "Human females create excuses to make their mating partner look cool."


    "That¡¯s it! I act bitchy sometimes to resist and challenge you to expose how firm and powerful you are. But I want you to ravish me regardless, because you¡¯re the person I love and trust. Don¡¯t mistake me for a slut who¡¯s just desperate to get raped!" She lifted her thumb to Griscent.


    Griscent¡¯s tentacle ripped space, opening a tiny rift leading to an obscure dimension.


    "Observation log 426 of sovereign Lady Iralin. Subject frequently engaged in intercourse with lower status males and sovereigns alike. Conditions for arousal were more relaxed when interacting with higher status partners. According to the subject¡¯s words, her partners must display superior traits, either by status, wits or physical strength."


    "Oh, I remember that woman¡­ Her men fought in arenas for a chance to have sex with her."


    "However, as the subject defined herself as ¡®the finest ass in the entire species of noble sovereigns¡¯, she was superior to her partners in overwhelming amounts of ways. Hence, the expression of raw physical strength of the male partners was the most reliable trigger for arousal."


    Griscent modeled her former sovereign in a simplistic one dimensional way: ¡®He flexes, she wets.¡¯ But the simple model fulfilled its purpose for manipulating the slutty sovereign.


    "Makes sense. Going physical talks directly to instincts."


    "The subject would enjoy taming men using her status, her beauty and drugs. It often happened at the expense of other women, who witnessed their male lover swearing their undying love for the subject and licking her feet."


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that what you tried in-" Tentacles sealed his lips, interrupting his words.


    "Observation log 426 concluded." She stashed her notes in the dark void.


    "That¡¯s true, I want to conquer Slade, civilize his raw dark impulse to turn his strength to my side."


    Is that why Iralin was promiscuous? She enjoyed turning men to her side, gathering a network of diverse power that would fight for her¡­ But I guess it was for naught in the end. Griscent¡¯s illusion showed that many of her simps died fighting to the bitter end instead of forfeiting.


    Violet wanted to be ravished by a lover she trusted and could overpower her even if she resisted. She wanted to feel his strength as he fucked her. That¡¯s why she never resisted with all her authority, instead she just struggled vainly with her physical strength.


    "I give you my consent to go crazy, Slade. You can even humiliate me to put me beneath you as long as it doesn¡¯t exit this room because we trust each other. I enjoy it when you listen to your instincts. Isn¡¯t it the same for you? You want to conquer me through strength and manliness, but there would be nothing more painful than hearing that I don¡¯t enjoy your dick, right?¡­ Unless you like being treated like shit?"


    "Yes, it would break my ego¡­ If I understood correctly, you are into full degen sex to wholesome vanilla as we conquer each other?" Slade muttered, trying to make sense of her tastes.


    The women nodded. The translation somehow worked.


    "You¡¯re a lifesaver, Griscent! How did you know all about this?"


    Griscent¡¯s eye glazed. "Unwise, but smart. Beholders observe inferior species for instrumental purposes."


    Lorely creeped behind Violet and pinched her butt. "By the way, what was that earlier?! Don¡¯t spill secrets like that!"


    The two bickered while Slade pondered.


    He would accept and validate their deepest desires.


    If they enjoyed the dramatization of his power, authority, and lust for them, then so be it.


    He had to stand on stage and overcome their resistance, no matter what. Even though it could look like rape outwardly, he trusted the strength of their relationship. He wasn¡¯t allowed to falter and disappoint them as long as they didn¡¯t say the safe word.


    He sorted his thoughts, reaffirming his plan. Start as dominant and cold as they need and thaw into a sweet lover as they yield to me.


    Only using physical strength as the vocabulary of their love was a waste. Instead, he could tap into extra dimensions to reach his full potential. Authority, magic, physical mastery¡­


    But nobody could be the best at everything.


    A new train of thought worried him. With so many ways to flex, everyone had their own chance to arouse a woman.


    What if a man outshone my weaknesses and chased after Violet? Will she act like Iralin and seduce him?


    Slade would be really sad.


    But just because humans had instincts didn¡¯t mean that they followed them. Having good reasons could be enough to stop someone.


    Then, I¡¯ll give her a reason to never look at another man.


    Jealousy and lust lit a fire in his core. He would sear pleasure so deep into her flesh and mind that she would never be satisfied with anyone else.


    The impulse to jump at Violet and conquer her creeped up along his spine. He licked his lips. This time he was in control.


    Snapping his finger, he called the gnolls to his side.


    "Be my chair." His order was directed at the witch with long hair covering her right eye.


    Normally, Slade¡¯s rank in gnoll society would be lower than every female. But the rules blurred considering that he was a female harpy, and could turn into a female gnoll.


    Acknowledging his superior rank, the witch knelt on four, obeying without hesitation.


    Slade sat on her shoulder blades and crossed his legs. The satisfaction gave him a mischievous smile.


    The display of dominance didn¡¯t escape Violet and Lorely. They were still bickering, but their eyes were glued on him.


    Violet bit her lower lip and squeezed her thighs.


    owotrucked


    MERRY CHRISTMAS!!!


    I hope that everyone can spend a happy time with their loved ones!


    If you¡¯re alone, you don¡¯t have to feel sad! Realize that it is infinitely better than being stuck in a living hell with the people you loathe.


    If you¡¯re stuck with people you despise and you¡¯re infused with an absolute hatred for humanity like me, don¡¯t lose hope! The time will come when you will be able to stretch your wings and fly to freedom.


    All of us were bestowed with different sets of values that guide our thoughts and actions in order to ensure the survival of our species. Our very nature pushes us to gather resources so we can fulfill the mission we were given and manifest our nature, creating unavoidable conflicts. As a result, we tend to hate each other, especially those who are different.


    Some individuals are fated to be the minority, carrying warped values in the eyes of others. What awaits them is a good dose of hatred, scorn, and disgust. However, some people may reach out to others with kindness and without prejudice.


    On this special day, I pray that everyone can look past their differences and spend a time of peace. However, this is not how reality works.


    So instead, I wish you strength for all who need it. Stand tall, and have a joyful day.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    I''m taking a break for a little while because kids will be around. I will still post my progress about drawing Violet''s scene like I did for Lorely''s chapter. I''ll probably keep it at 3 or 4 pictures.


    See you~


    OwOtrucked


    Chapter 62? - Night Theatrics


    Chapter 63??? - Corrupted Harpy


    div>


    Slade sat on the back of a kneeling gnoll while witches stood behind him, ready to serve. He would not allow the girls to sleep before he fulfilled their sexual fantasies.


    The stage for their degen night play was set.


    To summarize its script, Violet would conquer Slade¡¯s wild spirit through her femininity to bloom his nurturing and paternal side. While Slade would conquer her heart and pickiness through his masculinity.


    However, they weren¡¯t the only actors of this night.


    Lorely looked at him with round eyes, gulping in expectation.


    Surprisingly, he riveted the harpy hag, too.


    Contrary to his misconceptions, the lack of muscles in his body didn¡¯t stop the girls from feeling aroused.


    Lorely¡¯s face flushed harder than Violet¡¯s. Her waist subtly shook her tail¡¯s feathers, beckoning Slade with a bird mating dance.


    His harpy¡¯s instinct gave him the impulse to mate with the rook on the spot. But he would always dedicate his heart to Violet foremost.


    Slade stood up from his seat. He mustered his mana at his fingertips as he remembered when trying to save Griscent from Milia and Shaki.


    Woosh!


    He raised his eyebrows. This time, Verdant Mercy appeared in his hand without delay. Was it thanks to the girl¡¯s therapy? He broke into mad laughter internally. I mastered the power of hentai, kuhahaha!


    "Hey. What are you-"


    "This spell! Wait-"


    Lorely stepped in front of Violet. She grabbed the wooden spear, displeased by the weapon near her mistress.


    The spear broke into many vines. They wrapped around her wrists, bringing them behind her back. The overgrowing roots tied her ankles and firmly grabbed her sensitive thighs. The flower petals released a soothing aroma.


    Bound in an erotic pose, Lorely struggled in vain. Speed was her sole weapon, yet it was robbed too easily.


    "W-what the hell is that?!"

 Chapter 62? – Night Theatrics

    Thanks to Griscent¡¯s observation of a certain promiscuous outlier, the girls opened their hearts without shame. Violet shared her submissive and breedable tastes, validating Slade¡¯s desires.


    Slade sat on the back of a kneeling gnoll while witches stood behind him, ready to serve. He would not allow the girls to sleep before he fulfilled their sexual fantasies.


    The stage for their degen night play was set.


    To summarize its script, Violet would conquer Slade¡¯s wild spirit through her femininity to bloom his nurturing and paternal side. While Slade would conquer her heart and pickiness through his masculinity.


    However, they weren¡¯t the only actors of this night.


    Lorely looked at him with round eyes, gulping in expectation.


    Surprisingly, he riveted the harpy hag, too.


    Contrary to his misconceptions, the lack of muscles in his body didn¡¯t stop the girls from feeling aroused.


    Lorely¡¯s face flushed harder than Violet¡¯s. Her waist subtly shook her tail¡¯s feathers, beckoning Slade with a bird mating dance.


    His harpy¡¯s instinct gave him the impulse to mate with the rook on the spot. But he would always dedicate his heart to Violet foremost.


    Slade stood up from his seat. He mustered his mana at his fingertips as he remembered when trying to save Griscent from Milia and Shaki.


    Woosh!


    He raised his eyebrows. This time, Verdant Mercy appeared in his hand without delay. Was it thanks to the girl¡¯s therapy? He broke into mad laughter internally. I mastered the power of hentai, kuhahaha!


    "Hey. What are you-"


    "This spell! Wait-"


    Lorely stepped in front of Violet. She grabbed the wooden spear, displeased by the weapon near her mistress.


    The spear broke into many vines. They wrapped around her wrists, bringing them behind her back. The overgrowing roots tied her ankles and firmly grabbed her sensitive thighs. The flower petals released a soothing aroma.


    Bound in an erotic pose, Lorely struggled in vain. Speed was her sole weapon, yet it was robbed too easily.


    "W-what the hell is that?!"


    Violet tried to remove her friend¡¯s bindings. "Oh no, my poor Lorely!"


    Slade took Griscent¡¯s tentacle and kissed it like a maiden¡¯s hand.


    "Girls, would you restrain the ladies for me?"


    Unable to refuse, the Evil Eye lifted Violet and Lorely with her tentacles.


    The gnolls pinned the pawns on the ground. "Ha! It¡¯s payback for the interruption earlier."


    "Kuh! Let me go!" She repressed her ecstatic smile. She could act as defiant and challenging as she pleased, Slade would still ravish her.


    The harpy-slime grabbed Violet¡¯s lower back and pressed his breasts against hers. He stuck his face close enough to feel Violet¡¯s breath.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it better than bickering with your servant? I¡¯m putting her into submission in your place."


    "No! I¡¯m the only one allowed to bully her!"


    "Ugh¡­" Lorely gazed at Violet with a look of disappointment.


    "You don¡¯t get to decide. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach your body who¡¯s the real boss."


    The warlock wriggled in revolt.


    "You think you can disrespect your sovereign- Hmm!?" Her lips were sealed by Slade before she could insult him.


    He snatched a kiss. His wings firmly held Violet¡¯s head fixed.


    She couldn¡¯t avert her face away, forced to receive his invading tongue with her own. Closing her eyes in reflex, she savored his tender lips.


    He released his grip on her face, but she forgot to move away. Feeling victorious, his wings traveled down her back as he voraciously kissed her.


    Their lips parted before she was satisfied. A trickle of saliva dangled between Violet¡¯s tongue and Slade¡¯s mouth.


    "Hnn¡­" Violet groaned. More please¡­


    His breath tickled her ear as he whispered. "Yes, I can disrespect you. I¡¯ll prove it by impregnating your dearest friend and your pawns right in front of your helpless eyes. Then, I¡¯ll sully every corner of your flesh and fill your womb with eggs."


    Yes, please! She couldn¡¯t ask for better.


    A slime penis grew from his crotch. It throbbed with bulging veins and bumps.


    She growled between her ragged breaths. "I won¡¯t lose to some filthy slime dick!"


    "Yeah, sure." Slade grinned, turning towards Lorely. "Before we start, the safe word also applies to you."


    The harpy hag dangled from Griscent¡¯s tentacles. "No, I only belong to Mistress! You can¡¯t make me-Augh~"


    "Oh, that¡¯s a nice sound. Griscent, tease her too." Slade kissed her neck as she twisted her body to stop him.


    The Evil Eye¡¯s tentacles rubbed her breasts and thighs. "How ironic. Violet created the Toilet Slime as a memento for Lorely."


    "Hey!"


    "See? She made me to mate with you." He smiled, spreading her legs and feathers.


    Lorely¡¯s back shot back from the slimy stimulation of tentacles on her body, exposing her wet pussy. "N-no way! Mistress, why? I don¡¯t need that disgusting thing!"


    "Hey! I just wanted to fix your problem of shitting everywhere! Don¡¯t you remember our promise when we were kids?"


    "Y-you remembered?"


    They exchanged bashful glances, reminiscing about the good old time when Violet was still a teenager.


    "She has only ten years to live. Even if you want something else, you won¡¯t get another one."


    "How could you spill the beans? Damn traitor!" Violet roared in anger from having her real age implicitly revealed.


    "Wait, what? Only ten years?!" Slade stammered. The realization sank in. He puffed his cheeks. His body shook, threatening to burst into tears as he repressed his sobs.


    Lorely did say that Violet¡¯s mana vortex was a ticking bomb, but having such a solid deadline suddenly made her death feel real.


    Violet¡­ All her life, deprived of recognition¡­ Slade had to give her the last best ten years of her life.


    For this night, his goal was already to please Violet. But now, he wanted to embrace her right away and fill her womb with children. With no second to spare, he would spend every waking second to ravish her.


    But she looked tenderly at Lorely.


    Jealous, he had to make her forget about the harpy hag first. He will force Lorely to only look at him, so that she won¡¯t return Violet¡¯s warm gaze. "Enough! I will impregnate both of you!"


    His dick touched Lorely¡¯s wet labia.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The chapter 65??? - Tentacle Finale will be the last smut chapter of route A.


    Route A should end in chapter 67 or 68.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Chapter 63??? - Corrupted Harpy


    Chapter 64??? - Mindbreak


    "S-stop! Harpies don¡¯t have dicks. We must not to put anything in- Aaaah!"


    Lorely¡¯s short sheath left little room for Slade¡¯s dick. Using symbiosis, he forced his way to her womb.


    She shuddered. Her insides stretched, opening the way to her womb. The shame of being defiled in front of her loved one aroused her further. "D-don¡¯t look, mistress!"


    "Haaaaa!?" She squealed uncharacteristically, zapped by a jolt of pleasure.


    She was at Slade¡¯s mercy, bound by his vines and overpowered by his Evil Eye.


    Her neck loosened as her strength left her body. Her drenched thighs throbbed in excitement. "T-this can¡¯t be¡­"


    In front of her, the seductive harpy-slime ravaged her pussy. Slade pumped his dick in and out.


    Following his instincts as a bird of prey, he nibbled her fleshy breasts, softly dragging them as if tearing meat apart. He asserted his position of predator, while Lorely was helplessly being impregnated.


    Her expression melted as juice and sweat spurted from her crotch.

 Chapter 63??? – Corrupted Harpy

    Slade and the girls started a kinky play to conquer each other.


    Nobody was allowed to sleep until everyone was fulfilled.


    "S-stop! Harpies don¡¯t have dicks. We must not to put anything in- Aaaah!"


    Lorely¡¯s short sheath left little room for Slade¡¯s dick. Using symbiosis, he forced his way to her womb.


    She shuddered. Her insides stretched, opening the way to her womb. The shame of being defiled in front of her loved one aroused her further. "D-don¡¯t look, mistress!"


    "Haaaaa!?" She squealed uncharacteristically, zapped by a jolt of pleasure.


    She was at Slade¡¯s mercy, bound by his vines and overpowered by his Evil Eye.


    Her neck loosened as her strength left her body. Her drenched thighs throbbed in excitement. "T-this can¡¯t be¡­"


    In front of her, the seductive harpy-slime ravaged her pussy. Slade pumped his dick in and out.


    Following his instincts as a bird of prey, he nibbled her fleshy breasts, softly dragging them as if tearing meat apart. He asserted his position of predator, while Lorely was helplessly being impregnated.


    Her expression melted as juice and sweat spurted from her crotch.


    "Ah, I missed cocks ?!"


    They exchanged a surprised look at her unexpected words.


    Lorely blushed. "N-no, I mean sex didn¡¯t feel like that in Atlanoth!"


    "Were you heterosexual in your previous life? Why did you become a harpy?"


    Lorely nodded shily. "I didn¡¯t know that all harpies looked female. I-I just wanted to have wings."


    Slade whispered into her ear. "Wings fit an angel like you."


    Her limp head wobbled up and down as the impact of dick struck her womb. She felt ashamed, but reassured he didn¡¯t mind her questionable decisions.


    "Hm~ Hm~?" she moaned.


    With half closed eyes, she gazed at Slade¡¯s irresistible harpy face.


    He was an exceptional being, ruling over gnolls and beholders. Saving Violet and conquering the mine proved his abilities. But he remained kind and loyal even after Violet offered to dismiss him.


    She could make him hers, if she made some efforts.


    N-no, stop that train of thought! She swallowed, but her throat felt too hot. Her womb sloshed from the impacts of his bumpy rod against her stretching walls.


    Harpies formed monogamous couples, but Lorely had put off this instinct to serve Violet instead.


    Perhaps the time to settle down and have chicks had come.


    "You¡¯re working hard for Violet¡¯s sake. You deserve so much more."


    "Y-you think so?"


    To her, making others happy was her only worth. Even if it meant putting herself last.


    Is it fine for me to desire you?... To have you? She was ashamed to covet the same thing as her mistress.


    Slade felt her pussy wrapping and kissing his dick, voraciously gorging on it.


    "Yes, I could take care of Violet and you. You won¡¯t have to do scary fights or scouting." He ground her weak spots.


    "Aaah!!" Lorely moaned, exhilarated from his dexterity and hearing those words of care.


    His wings gave her a sense of safety and love. She wanted to huddle in it forever.


    Ugh¡­ I¡¯m ruined. The harpy hag could no longer form any pair bond with someone other than Slade.


    She bit her lips. His damn cock¡­ why is it so good?! I could ride it for days!


    "Huh?" Lorely was pulled out of her thoughts. Slade had stopped humping her.


    The tentacles and vines released her.


    "A-are you already stopping?" Her upturned face looked coyly at him.


    She hadn¡¯t enjoyed penetration in a lifetime and needed Slade¡¯s penis badly.


    But the only answer she received was his barefoot on her face. "I¡¯ll fuck you silly if you beg me. Make sure that your mistress hears it."


    "N-no¡­ I can¡¯t. Not in front of¡­"


    "Lorely, be strong!"


    Slade stepped back in disinterest.


    Lorely was already addicted to the slime before she even had an orgasm.


    "No, wait!" She stumbled on the ground after chasing after him. "Uuuuh¡­ Please fuck me¡­"


    "Lorely!?" Violet never expected her best friend and lover to act that way for Slade¡¯s cock.


    "Forgive me, mistress! But I want to lay fertile eggs¡­ Slade¡¯s eggs."


    She crawled up Slade¡¯s legs to beg. "I need your fat cock inside me! Fuck me silly!"


    He smirked. "That¡¯s more like it, Lorely. If you want to be my sex slave, you better act like it."


    Slade¡¯s arm turned into beholder¡¯s tentacles. He grabbed her from the back to show Violet her face.


    "Forgive me, mistress." She couldn¡¯t avoid Violet¡¯s astounded gaze.


    Lifting her wrists up, he inserted his penis back inside.


    Griscent helped his weak thin tentacles, securing Lorely firmly.


    "W-what did you do to Lorely, she¡­" doesn¡¯t look like that when we cuddle.


    "You¡¯ll know soon enough when it will be your turn to beg for my dick."


    Lorely grimaced from shame, being fucked right in front of the sovereign she served.


    She had surrendered her body and mind to Slade. Her eyes rolled up in a trance. Each stroke inside her womb dug a void that desperately needed to be filled.


    The embers of lust built up in her heart. It tormented her, demanding its release in an explosion of pleasure.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Every second felt like an eternity, torturing the harpy hag with a burning thirst. Her body moved on its own to speed up her release.


    Don¡¯t stop moving your dick! She was almost in tears. Her tongue stuck out, gasping for air to expel the suffocating desire stuck inside.


    Her waist shook faster, her pussy tightened around his penis.


    "I beg you, don¡¯t ever STOOOOP!!?" Lorely¡¯s thoughts leaked out. Her head shot back, a stream of squirt shot from her crotch. She quivered as her consciousness was swept in a torrent of pleasure.


    She erupted in a powerful orgasm.


    Slade smashed her butt in a final stroke, unleashing his load of semen into her womb.


    Lorely¡¯s face melted in relief. The unbearable void in her womb was plugged by the unreasonable amount of semen.


    Her butt kept moving, striking Slade¡¯s hips.


    His penis hit all the way up, making her stomach bulge out. It fulfilled her with a sense of completeness.


    Exhausted, her head dropped with a face of bliss.


    Her vagina leaked a stream of semen that trickled along her inner thighs. A purple tattoo appeared over her bulging belly.


    A system window appeared to customize Lorely¡¯s offspring, but Slade put it off.


    "T-thank you, master?~" Her moan was sweeter than music.


    "No, Lorely! Your mistress is here. Wake up!" Violet yelled.


    "I only serve master." The broken woman giggled, glancing at Slade.


    Slade made his sex slave kneel on four. He rubbed his face on her nape.


    "Hmm~ I love you, master," she blurted.


    Slade faltered at her affection. He only wanted to steal her from Violet, but she grew on him and would give birth to his chicks. Cornered by her love, he resolved to take care of Lorely, along with Violet, Griscent, the witches¡­


    Oh no, I¡¯m in trouble¡­ His resources would spread thin, but how could he not impregnate such lovely women? At this rate, he would collect waifus from all species.


    Wait, it doesn¡¯t sound that bad.


    He whispered back into her ear. "I love you too, my angel."


    Infatuated with her new lover, Lorely¡¯s head wings fluttered in joy.


    "Let¡¯s fill your other hole too." Slade raised her leg.


    "Hum¡­ I-"


    He grew another penis that went inside her anus.


    "W-wait, master! Retreat!"


    "What¡¯s wrong?!" Slade pulled out his rods..


    She hid her face in embarrassment. "I-I need a toilet break."


    "How about we plug that asshole with an egg? Maybe it could absorb your waste?"


    "Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. Do you think it will work?"


    "But of course!"


    "If you say so¡­ I¡¯ll trust you." Unable to think straight, she completely relied on his decisions.


    They fucked wildly, extending her state of bliss.


    Her gaze towards him changed from helpless rapture to predatory excitement.


    She rode his dicks with ferocity, throwing her entire body weight into her strokes.


    "You¡¯re a fucking sex god, you know that!?" she repeatedly screamed between her bounces. "You¡¯re driving me crazy!"


    Slade came into her ass. He slithered into her intestines to deliver eggs to absorb her wastes. As long as their core didn¡¯t break, they would withstand her digestive tract.


    Lorely kept begging for Slade¡¯s dick. Her sensitive body exploded in fits of pleasure repeatedly. Her pussy wrapped around his penis, shaking with orgasm even though her limp body could no longer go on.


    "Ah~ Fucking god! My ass is¡­ Aaaah¡­ I love you!"


    And his tentacle hands rampaged inside the pawns. He filled them all to the brim.


    Lorely twitched on the ground, spurting semen out from her holes. "Hehehe ?¡­"


    After he knocked up the pawns, the witches went to sleep in another room, leaving Metiva behind.


    Violet hanged from Griscent¡¯s tentacles. Her crotch ended up drenched from just watching her subjects getting plowed.


    "Mine now." Slade grinned, patting the exhausted women.


    In response, Lorely purred happily. Her attitude towards Slade had completely changed to loving devotion.


    "You sick bastard! I¡¯ll castrate you as soon as I get the chance!" D-don¡¯t you dare fall in love with Lorely!


    Violet threatened Slade, challenging his bravery with no self-restraint.


    "Shut your mouth, sex slave."


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Do you like Lorely now?


    I finished writing and drawing the last smut chapter of route A (65). Damn, I don''t want to make smut for a while xD.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9 for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Substar chapter 64???


    Substar chapter 65 ???


    Strange moans erupted from the gnoll matriarch''s bedroom, sometimes breaking the silence of the night.


    A fat tentacle filled Violet¡¯s mouth, muffling her groans.


    Smack! Her teary eyes shot open. A stinging pain assaulted her buttocks.


    "Hmmmpf!" She frowned, trying to glare behind her. But Griscent held her wrists high, restraining her movements.


    "Hehe, aren¡¯t you liking it too much?" Slade chuckled behind. His arms shapeshifted into sloppy noodles to slap her butt, which jiggled at each impact.


    Violet hysterically struggled in denial. Her shaking hair parted, revealing her upper back. Her skin sported strange tattoos. It was the fleshcarving technique she received at birth to infuse her with a mana vortex.


    Slade leaned on her back, stroking her slippery inner thighs. He didn¡¯t expect how arousing the kinky play would be. It scared him how dominating someone was enjoyable, but he hoped dumping all those impulses in his private life would stop him from becoming a tyrant possessed by hidden desires.


    "Your body can¡¯t lie. Let¡¯s hear you being a little more honest." He removed Griscent¡¯s tentacle from her mouth.


    Violet kept acting tough even though her lie was exposed, enjoying his confident attitude.


    "W-what are you planning to do?" Her ovaries twitched, eager to get fucked by his two dicks like Lorely.

 Chapter 64??? – Mindbreak

    Slade fertilized Lorely. It was Violet¡¯s turn.


    Strange moans erupted from the gnoll matriarch''s bedroom, sometimes breaking the silence of the night.


    A fat tentacle filled Violet¡¯s mouth, muffling her groans.


    Smack! Her teary eyes shot open. A stinging pain assaulted her buttocks.


    "Hmmmpf!" She frowned, trying to glare behind her. But Griscent held her wrists high, restraining her movements.


    "Hehe, aren¡¯t you liking it too much?" Slade chuckled behind. His arms shapeshifted into sloppy noodles to slap her butt, which jiggled at each impact.


    Violet hysterically struggled in denial. Her shaking hair parted, revealing her upper back. Her skin sported strange tattoos. It was the fleshcarving technique she received at birth to infuse her with a mana vortex.


    Slade leaned on her back, stroking her slippery inner thighs. He didn¡¯t expect how arousing the kinky play would be. It scared him how dominating someone was enjoyable, but he hoped dumping all those impulses in his private life would stop him from becoming a tyrant possessed by hidden desires.


    "Your body can¡¯t lie. Let¡¯s hear you being a little more honest." He removed Griscent¡¯s tentacle from her mouth.


    Violet kept acting tough even though her lie was exposed, enjoying his confident attitude.


    "W-what are you planning to do?" Her ovaries twitched, eager to get fucked by his two dicks like Lorely.


    "How about testing the aphrodisiacs? Do you prefer it directly injected into your bloodstream? Or shoved inside your rear end?"


    Violet trembled in fear, hanging on the last shreds of rationality in her mind. Her body was still sensitive from the previous orgasms. No! If I get any more excited than this¡­


    "Alright, we¡¯ll try both."


    He spread her dripping butthole and labia. Licking his lips at the sight of her gnoll-cum smeared holes, he carefully inserted his two slime dicks into Violet.


    They slipped straight in, swallowed by her hungry holes. Her glorious, juicy asshole stretched wide open, and her pussy pulled his dick into her egg-filled womb. Semen overflowed, pushed by the penetration.


    "No! I- Aaaaah!" Her face shot up, screaming at the top of her lungs. Her entire body quaked, struck by an unbearable jolt. His dick ramming into her cum-filled pussy exploded into a brain-melting seizure of pleasure.


    "Haha¡­ I can¡¯t believe you came from just the insertion. I put no aphrodisiacs inside yet."


    "Uhh¡­ Aegh¡­" Violet couldn¡¯t muster any strength. Her tongue dangled from her mouth, slurring her words.


    Slade hugged her back. "If you scream so hard, there¡¯s no point in hiding from the citizens that you¡¯re my sex-slave slut."


    "-Uck!" Violet tensed up in alarm. Her hand struggled in vain to cover her mouth.


    The tip of Slade¡¯s tentacle grew into a transparent ball ending with a needle. It dangled in front of Violet¡¯s flushed face, showing her the purple aphrodisiacs sloshing inside.


    "No¡­ Eek!" A prickling pain briefly pierced her breast. The needle pumped the stimulant into her veins, spreading a burning thirst into each of her cells. The slightest touch of her skin induced delight that compounded into a crippling avalanche of pleasure, which her melting brain could barely process.


    Shlok! Shlok! Shlok! Slade yanked on Violet¡¯s thin waist. His hips pounded against her wet butt, ramming his dick inside. He paused at the end of each stroke, feeling her core violently shaking in orgasm. But before the shivering could die down, he pulled out his rods to shove it harder.


    "Fuck, I¡¯m almost coming too!" He bit his lower lip, forcing his over-beaten penises inside the pool of cum splashing within her pussy without ejaculating too early. But her childbearing hips were stronger than his will.


    "Hm! Hm! Hm!" Violet¡¯s throat rasped with screams, but her sealed lips muffled its sound. Her head helplessly rocked back and forth. She lost her bearings, thrown in a bottomless cliff of bliss where the slightest wriggling of Slade¡¯s dicks made her climax further. Not only did her pussy squirted all over the rug, her drugged breasts also discharged milk.


    Slade¡¯s semen burst inside her womb. A slime egg traveled down her pussy, stretching everything in its way. A bucket load of semen and aphrodisiacs traveled up her anus, rehydrating Violet from all the fluids she squirted out.


    "My fucking good god- You¡¯re milking?!" Slade let out a roar of pleasure, followed by confusion.


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­" Violet twitched, exhausted from restraining her moans.


    Slade rubbed her bulging belly lovingly. Even that light touch made her squeal.


    "Ack!" Violet was uneasy from losing control over her body and mind. Just how deep this unnatural pleasure could go? Just how low would she fall?


    "Everyone will know that the sovereign is my fuck hole from looking at your bulging pregnant belly."


    Violet whined between her ragged panting. "No way! No!"


    "Griscent, can you create an illusion of a watching crowd so that Violet tastes the feeling in advance?"


    "Of course." The Evil Eye nodded and drew the sigils from her spellbook, casting the air spell Hypnotize.


    "Great, I¡¯ll take my cute doggie on a walk!" Slade pulled his dicks out and dragged Violet around the room, showing her off to the illusory citizens.


    The fake crowd of gnolls and beholders looked down at her, covering their mouths in shock and whispering to each other. Their frigid glare radiated with absolute contempt.


    "No! Don¡¯t look- Uaaah!!" Violet wriggled, but Slade held her hair as he pulled her arm. Her vain struggle made her cum from rubbing the fluffy rug. With a face of ecstasy, she fingered her cum dripping crotch without realizing it.


    "Fuck, I¡¯m going to fill your womb entirely!" He couldn¡¯t resist upon seeing her twitching in orgasm on her own. He pushed her down and slammed all his body weight into her ass.


    Despite the icy stare of the crowd, Violet¡¯s uneasiness slowly dissipated with each stroke of dick. My god, this is so good!


    She embraced the loss of control, surrendering her entire being to Slade. Freed from her last mental barriers, she ascended to a higher dimension of orgasm. His slime dick was the only thing that could ever satisfy her again.


    "Aaaaah! Cum inside! God fuck me hard!" Violet screamed while she clapped her hips against Slade like a beast in heat.


    The watchers excited her even more. Her brain melted in an overdose of arousal, forgetting sometimes to breathe.


    Slade came inside, shoving even more eggs inside her womb.


    "The entire palace is waking up from your screams, baby!"


    Violet laughed hysterically. She lost it, her eyes rolling up. "Yes, let¡¯s fuck in every corner of the palace!"


    "You want me to drag you in front of everyone around for real?" Slade exclaimed, as he pushed the last egg that stretched her womb to the size of a fully matured baby.


    He couldn¡¯t withstand pumping his dick anymore after nutting so many times, but she held him down with her legs.


    Violet¡¯s fingers wandered around his back to squeeze his plum butt. "There¡¯s this burning feeling above my chest when I look at you. It makes me so happy."


    "I love you, Violet. I love you so much!" Slade pulled out his dicks to kiss her.


    "Promise me, we¡¯re fucking every night like this." Violet begged.


    He lifted her leg and kissed it from the thigh to the foot. "Your wish is my command. I¡¯ll worship you every night as a proper goddess deserves."


    Violet smiled devilishly, wiggling her toes so he would kiss them.


    Slade kissed each one of them and licked the sole of her feet.


    "Very good. That¡¯s how you treat a sovereign!"


    A knock on the door made everyone jump in surprise.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    The next chapter (65??? - Tentacle Finale) is the last smut chapter of route A.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Chapter 65??? - Tentacle Finale


    Chapter 66 - From Virgin Beta Slime to Alpha Gigachad Sigma Grindset Overlord


    The girls frantically ran around like headless chicken. Griscent stopped her Hypnosis spell. Metiva grabbed her clothes. Lorely ordered the pawns to wear clothes. Violet trembled in panic.


    Shaki shouted, standing behind the door. "Hey, are you okay? We¡¯ve heard some loud noises¡­ Just checking if everything¡¯s fine."


    "C-coming¡­" Violet moaned.


    The sovereign slowly pulled the handle of one of the double-leaf doors. It creaked open, revealing Shaki, Milia, and gnolls standing outside the room.


    Violet leaned on the door wearing a towel. She welcomed them with a beaming smile. "Hey, sorry for- the noise. We w-were playing an EXciting gAme of strip POker ?."


    Lorely, Griscent, Metiva and the pawns sat around a pile of cards and waved to Shaki and Milia.

 Chapter 65??? – Tentacle Finale

    In the previous chapter¡­


    Slade and Violet fucked like ferrets in heat.


    But an unexpected knock on the door interrupted their mating ritual.


    The girls frantically ran around like headless chicken. Griscent stopped her Hypnosis spell. Metiva grabbed her clothes. Lorely ordered the pawns to wear clothes. Violet trembled in panic.


    Shaki shouted, standing behind the door. "Hey, are you okay? We¡¯ve heard some loud noises¡­ Just checking if everything¡¯s fine."


    "C-coming¡­" Violet moaned.


    The sovereign slowly pulled the handle of one of the double-leaf doors. It creaked open, revealing Shaki, Milia, and gnolls standing outside the room.


    Violet leaned on the door wearing a towel. She welcomed them with a beaming smile. "Hey, sorry for- the noise. We w-were playing an EXciting gAme of strip POker ?."


    Lorely, Griscent, Metiva and the pawns sat around a pile of cards and waved to Shaki and Milia.


    Things looked relatively normal from Shaki¡¯s point of view.


    But Violet¡¯s words slurred a bit and derailed to high pitches. Slade stuck on Violet¡¯s back to hold her towel. And like any normal person, he would not waste an occasion to prank Violet. He fucked her rear while she talked.


    Violet leaned strangely forward with her trembling legs to hide her egg-filled womb. She occasionally twitched and sloppy sounds came out from time to time. Her pussy overflowed with juices, aroused from being watched by the oblivious civilians while Slade pounded her.


    Please, don¡¯t notice! Don¡¯t notice! Ah¡­ I can¡¯t-I can¡¯t-I can¡¯t- Violet did her best to not explode in an orgasm, digging her fingers into the door. She took everything that Slade threw at her with silent submission.


    Slade felt her pussy squeezing him out, tightening from embarrassment. He enjoyed every mischievous stroke of love.


    "Are you okay? You look feverish." Shaki was blind to visible light, so she wasn¡¯t very perceptive. Instead, she had infrared vision and could sense temperature.


    "N-no problem! I¡¯m fine!" Violet smiled. Her teary eyes slightly rolled up.


    Milia covered her mouth, repressing her laughter. She had noticed something was going on.


    "Okay, sorry for interrupting your exciting game. Have a good night!" Shaki scattered the group away.


    Violet slammed the door shut and collapsed against it as her legs buckled. The pressure inside her blew off her lid, finally allowing her to cum.


    She covered her mouth as she squirted on the other girls. On her knees, she clawed the door as her body thrashed about, only separated by a wooden layer from the crowd of gnolls outside.


    Her silent orgasm made Slade cum in pleasure.


    Violet caught her breath as she sat against the door. Fluids dripped all over her body, making the other women envious.


    "Master, you¡¯re really naughty¡­"


    "I want to be secretly fucked in front of everyone too¡­"


    "Alright, let¡¯s please everyone with a tentacle fiesta! Griscent, can I borrow your tentacles?"


    "Naturally."


    One blob coated her tentacles, forming penises at the tip of each one of them.


    "Uh-oh." She chuckled, slowly waking up from her drowsy state.


    "Wait, can I take care of my little husbands? We haven¡¯t seen each other for weeks, so I need to comfort them."


    "That¡¯s fine. Now that Slade mated with you to decrease your tribe¡¯s unrest, there¡¯s no need for you to sleep with Slade anymore."


    "What? But I love Slade!" The matriarch whined, outraged by the sovereign¡¯s selfishness.


    "What?! You¡¯ve got a harem and you still want Slade?"


    "So what? I don¡¯t love Slade any less than you! That¡¯s just how female gnolls are."


    Slade reverted into a gnoll to grab Violet before she started throwing slaps around. "Haha, it¡¯s alright Violet. I understand what Metiva means. I¡¯ve got a harem, but I love you the most!"


    "Hmpf! Are you alright if I go fuck other men?" Violet narrowed her eyes.


    "Please, no! I won¡¯t have a female partner if that¡¯s what you want! But wouldn¡¯t Lorely be sad if you don¡¯t share?"


    "Come on, mistress~ Don¡¯t be stingy!" Lorely deserved that much after all the years of loyal service and love she poured on her mistress.


    "Fine¡­ You can split yourself anyway. But I am always number one, right?" Violet yielded to peer pressure and the girls¡¯ puppy eyes.


    Slade kissed her toes and her belly. "Of course."


    She purred in satisfaction.


    "We should leave her room then. I¡¯ll leave a blob for you, Metiva!"


    "Thank you, master. I¡¯ll go fetch my boys."


    Everyone left, leaving a single blob to clean up the carpet.


    Metiva returned to her room with three young gnolls. "There we go. This is our lord, master Slade. Greet him with the due respect."


    The juvenile gnolls looked at the blob with defiant eyes, refusing to bow down.


    "Hello guys~!" Shapeshifted as a puppy gnoll, he waved at them.


    Despite Slade¡¯s warm welcome, the young males refused to greet him.


    "Ara ara? It seems like I have to re-educate you all." The matriarch wrapped their neck with leather collars.


    "Huh?! You had something kinky like that? Huh-" His words were interrupted as Metiva put a collar around his neck too.


    "Young gnolls are all born aggressive and defiant. That¡¯s why I have to be firm with them. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be tamer after squeezing their juice out."


    Metiva enjoyed taming uncivilized gnolls and teaching them their place. That instinct was written in her genes.


    "The night is still young. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves!" She pushed them down on the fluffy rug and took on their dicks. One in the crease of her knee, one in her anus, one in her hand, and Slade docked in her penis.


    The gnolls groaned as she bounced. The collar prevented them from escaping or fighting against each other.


    Though they did their best to win against Metiva, the pleasure defeated them. They ejaculated all over the matriarch and turned into obedient dogs, shouting their love for her.


    Slade, buried in her fluffy breasts, kept filling her womb.


    At the same time, he partook in another orgy somewhere else in the palace. He coated Griscent¡¯s tentacles, stretching his body to the limit.


    "Hmm! Hmm!!" the pawns moaned with a tentacle in their mouth. Slade¡¯s stumps dove inside their crotch, fulfilling their egoless mind with the greatest bliss they could ever experience in their short sacrificial lives.


    Receiving their master¡¯s affection meant everything to them. They wriggled their waist, bouncing in the air as they received the impacts of the slime. Slade rewarded their loyalty with a shot of semen on their face.


    Violet and Lorely showered the room with their squirts. They frantically shook their butt and gave handjobs to the tentacles, as if catching up a century''s worth of sex.


    Slade¡¯s figure blurred as he wriggled at high speed into their weak spots, plugging their holes.


    "I made him shoot six times!" Violet proudly moaned.


    "Hmm? I made him cum ten times already! It¡¯s no use. You can¡¯t beat me at speed."


    "P-please slow down! I¡¯m losing my mind!" The penis heads at the tip of Griscent¡¯s tentacles vibrated as it rubbed their soft flesh. He couldn¡¯t recover from an orgasm with Lorely before another orgasm happened with another girl. His grip on reality slowly crumbled.


    "My god, Slade. This is the best night of my life. I can¡¯t have enough of this." She gobbled a tentacle right after it covered all her cheek in semen.


    "Slade, I¡¯m looking forward to serving you every night¡­"


    "E-every night? With you all¡­ I-" Slade could hardly process words. The world drowned into a blinding climax, blasting his mind into oblivion. He discharged the entirety of his stored nutrients into the women.


    He flopped helplessly, shooting no more fluid.


    "Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to be the first one to break, hehe?~" She licked the cum dripping from his heads.


    The thick fluids swished it into her mouth, her palate tasting it like her finest wine. But its exquisite flavor was beyond that. She hungrily wolfed down the leftovers smeared over Lorely and the pawns. Even though it stuck uncomfortably to the back of her throat, she felt that it was the mark of Slade¡¯s obstinate love.


    Griscent peeled him off her tentacles.


    He reverted into a round shape with his eyes swirling in confusion.


    Lorely stroked him, smiling ear to ear. Her heart was warmer than ever after living more than a century in Hekalys. "Let¡¯s feed him and sleep."


    They huddled together, sleeping around a pot containing a blob, basking in various juices and milks.


    Eventually, they all drifted into a blissful dream... except for Slade.


    What the fuck just happened?


    He stared at the ceiling, eyes wide opened.


    Maybe this is all a dream again?


    He wanted someone to pinch his cheek, but this time he really had filled Violet¡¯s womb and impregnated Lorely, Metiva, and the witches.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    This is the last smut chapter of route A!!! Release pace will be a little irregular!


    I think I¡¯ve exhausted my endurance with smut! (¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã


    Route A ends in chapter 69!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9a, U18, Teslacoil22 for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Chapter 66 - From Virgin Beta Slime to Alpha Gigachad Sigma Grindset Overlord


    Chapter 67 - Weaponized Degeneracy


    In the sovereign¡¯s bedroom, Slade kept turning around in an empty pot after getting knocked out by the ladies¡¯ ravenous lust.


    The women had fallen asleep before he recovered, leaving him to his own devices.


    Slade felt unsettled about having such a relaxed free time. He used to explore the cave while Milia was stuck under rocks, or take care of Violet and the witches while they recovered.


    He glanced at Violet¡¯s face, sleeping at his side. I really can¡¯t underestimate them.


    A goofy smile plastered her face, with a trickle of drool dripping from her mouth. It froze Slade with the alien feelings that he watched something so precious that the mere act of looking had to be done cautiously. Her smile was a treasure, rousing greed and possessiveness inside him.


    Under the night¡¯s solitude, he quietly resolved himself to do anything to protect it.


    I will create the greatest town, a place where she can stand proud and free.

 Chapter 66 – From Virgin Beta Slime to Alpha Gigachad Sigma Grindset Overlord

    After Slade pleased his ladies, he could not fall asleep.


    In the sovereign¡¯s bedroom, Slade kept turning around in an empty pot after getting knocked out by the ladies¡¯ ravenous lust.


    The women had fallen asleep before he recovered, leaving him to his own devices.


    Slade felt unsettled about having such a relaxed free time. He used to explore the cave while Milia was stuck under rocks, or take care of Violet and the witches while they recovered.


    He glanced at Violet¡¯s face, sleeping at his side. I really can¡¯t underestimate them.


    A goofy smile plastered her face, with a trickle of drool dripping from her mouth. It froze Slade with the alien feelings that he watched something so precious that the mere act of looking had to be done cautiously. Her smile was a treasure, rousing greed and possessiveness inside him.


    Under the night¡¯s solitude, he quietly resolved himself to do anything to protect it.


    I will create the greatest town, a place where she can stand proud and free.


    Violet was at a loss. She offered little to the world because her faction imposed strict roles on her such as sovereign or warlock, stifling her sensibilities and strengths.


    Hence, Slade needed to free her from the Dungeon faction with the help of Griscent and Metiva.


    Thinking of Metiva, our family is going to be huge¡­


    His harpy chicks and gnoll pups were already on the way. He was so excited to shape a thriving home for them. But with desire came pain, digging at the gap between expectations and reality. How agonizing would the failures be? Perhaps he would run straight back to Violet¡¯s chest at the slightest resistance.


    Of course not. Griscent and Violet showed me the light. If I trust myself and walk my path, bliss and happiness will fall into my hands so that I can withstand any pain.1"[...] A path that shall carry you beyond the darkest valley of pleasure. No matter where it leads you, it will grant the strength to withstand suffering." - Chapter 60


    He had comforted Griscent that she differed from other beholders for the greater good of her species. But it was the same for every individual, including him.2¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not a defect, and that¡¯s exactly why the pillars won¡¯t remove you.¡± - Chapter 42


    Like pieces of puzzles falling into places, Slade uncovered the secrets of his mind without relying on the memories of his previous life.


    The ego was the crystallization of a strategy to survive and prosper, ensuring the success of the species. In a way, the meaning of individual life was to carry out that inborn strategy. Equally addicting as hedonia, it was the true path to eudaimonia, and the reason Slade would not lose to a few hurdles on his way.


    He embodied a human ego, carrying his preferences, decision making, values, strengths, and weaknesses from his past life.


    But back on Earth, he didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up and defend it. Instead, he had shut his heart off, dancing along with the whims of others, looking at the world with distant eyes. He had low self-esteem, not understanding the reason he was born for. He had no energy, his ego pushing him towards a radically opposite direction that his mindless feet carried him. He craved for pleasure, a blindfold to hide the pain of borrowing the shell of an ego that didn¡¯t fit him. He grew vengeful and angry, wanting to break the world, just like it broke him.3He really wasn¡¯t proud of himself. He couldn¡¯t fit into his environment, losing motivation before he could work his way up on the ladders of society.


    - chapter 29


    This insecurity carried onto the new Slade. Events changed people, even if the memories of it faded away. A bent steel rod didn¡¯t need to remember it was bent to stay warped. The details escaped his grasp, but those traits lingered in him like holes left behind thorns.


    I can start again with a clean slate, with a new name.


    Like a phoenix, Slade¡¯s ego soared from ashes. It breathed life into his heart, infusing him with pride. It whispered to him that the values of others were petty, and it would fan the flames of wrath when his own values were trampled on.


    But Slade knew better. Those manifestations of the ego only wanted to steer him towards his singular strategy, trying to dictate how he should gather and spend his resources.


    Yes, the ego created problems. But no matter how incorrect it was, fulfilling its voice was a universal human¡¯s birthright. If following the ego was the difference between getting stuck in Griscent¡¯s limbo of pleasure and saving Violet, Slade would fucking take on the ego and all its problems head on.


    Nobody could see into the future. Even a stupid sounding strategy could succeed where a beloved strategy failed. An ego was an individual stock in a diverse investment portfolio of a species. Different egos had to act uncorrelated as intended, because that one silly ego could save the day.


    The proactive Milia despised Violet¡¯s passive policy.4That stinky granny doesn¡¯t listen to anything we suggest. It hurts my ass to acknowledge, but even the birdbrain is more reliable than that wallflower.¡± - chapter 5 The rule-abiding Shaki foresaw the many ways the mine exploration could go wrong as Slade and Milia dragged her in.5"We can try a sneak attack but I recommend turning back.¡± - Chapter 6 At the same time, Shaki obeyed hierarchy and followed Milia''s lead without question. The careful Slade wanted to strangle Milia for smacking the pillar of eyes.6She slammed the flail into the tree, tearing a huge chunk of flesh. A fountain of blood sprung forth. - Chapter 16 The strategic Griscent disdained Slade¡¯s willingness to surrender his freedom to Violet.7¡°Why are you so fixated on her? Can¡¯t you bet on a winning horse rather than an old beat up sick one?¡± Griscent asked. - Chapter 27


    Yet these strings of events that blatantly violated their ego led to a unique outcome that could never happen if a single member was missing.


    In a game of perfect information with its optimal solution exposed, anyone could bend to it. The ego was irrelevant and silent against truth. But reality plagued the living with the unknown, forcing all players into decisions with incomplete knowledge. The overwhelming hidden possibilities could cripple people into inaction. Yet, the confidence in the ego carried them through uncertainty.


    This decisiveness was also short sightedness. Individuals running towards their doom as sacrificial lambs to dispel the unknown was a cruel fate, a sickening need to sustain the species. At other times, that short-sightedness results in the most brilliant and inspiring breakthrough. Thus, life was a frustrating lottery to take part in.


    Life was especially cruel when one had a losing ticket. Slade knew he had a love for dumb shit, like belly flopping into groups of beholders. It wasn¡¯t exactly the most practical and useful survival strategy, was it? But thrown into the correct circumstances, even that stupid love for the dumb shit could shine. Slade wasn¡¯t made to be efficient at all times. His fate was to provide his strength for the times it was needed.


    No one chose how they were born, so there was no point in complaining about having a bad ego. All actions in the present required some faith in the future, and the ego was the compass to navigate through that world of unknown possibilities. Rejecting the ego was an unaffordable luxury.


    When an individual stopped trusting their ego, how could they believe in tomorrow, or in their adequacy to exist?


    Was it worth living by delegating all decisions to another party, and to become a silent cog because their strengths and weaknesses made them inadequate?


    Was it enjoyable to become a hollow soul that survived by borrowing all thoughts from others? Perhaps it could work until it was time to pay for the mistakes.


    Who but Violet herself would ever pay for her wasted years of suffering following the wills of the Dungeon? Paying for the mistake of following someone else was such a bitter pill to swallow.


    For these reasons, the Ego was hope.


    It was both the guiding hand of fate towards happiness, and the fatal flaw bringing tragedy.


    It was the prerequisite to enjoy life, pleasure and pain included. So Slade resolved to follow his ego without taking himself too seriously, because allowing others to cover his weaknesses would prevent tragedies. Surrounded by bright ladies with extraordinary minds, he didn¡¯t worry about ruling Holloweye with his single flawed ego.


    When Slade lost hope in Griscent¡¯s illusion, the only reason he stood back on his feet was thanks to someone else -Tannhauser-.


    Going solo meant going yolo, so Griscent¡¯s and Metiva¡¯s support were incredibly reassuring. But no amount of efforts could ever satisfy all citizens. The disappointing reality couldn¡¯t compete with the ego¡¯s sweet lies, painting a hypothetical perfect future where it was always right.


    Hence, people always complained about something. Success wasn¡¯t enough to calm the natural hatred people bore for those who carried a different ego. The high unrest of the Dungeon proved it.


    Human, beholder, or gnoll¡­ All needed a boundary to protect the resources and freedom needed to act the ego out. Slade wanted to create a town that could protect that birthright and help them see past their differences. He dreamed of a utopia that didn¡¯t crush its citizens into a mold alongside their potential.


    When I think about it. Isn¡¯t that what Griscent tried to do for her beholders?


    It was her original mission, the culminating desire born of the many years of obedience to sovereigns.


    Slade finally realized this mission¡¯s importance and why she was ready to face death in a defiant struggle against Violet.8¡°My goal was to protect and nurture the mind of my brethren¡­ This cannot happen if a tyrannical sovereign used them as mindless tools,¡±


    - Chapter 23


    Holloweye was his hope to create a place to stretch his ego¡¯s wings. It filled him with an unbearable enthusiasm.


    Thank you, Violet, for being alive and bringing me here.


    His cores bursting with feelings, he calmed himself by diverting his attention towards mundane things. He fiddled with his status windows, avoiding any noise that would wake the girls.


    Huh? What are those skills?


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    I cringed while glancing at the old chapters XD. I really botched characterization in early chapters, heh?


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9a, U18 for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Chapter 67 - Weaponized Degeneracy


    Chapter 68 - F


    Slade itched to build his dream town right away, but he worried about the noise during the night.


    His mind wandered off to the H.E.R.O. system that helped him access his strange skills. He recalled his pathetic stats, though nobody had explained to him what they meant.


    He studied his new status window, only to be disappointed by the marginal increase of stats.


    A messy list caught his attention. It featured all of his skills, but new ones had appeared among them again.


    Huh? What are those skills?


    The game-like system was too generous, throwing new powers at him in rapid-fire. But he didn¡¯t recall doing any actions deserving of new abilities.


    Rampant Lust? Does it turn me into a berserk sex offender?


    He had better avoid using it and assault the women in the middle of their sleep.


    Slade scrolled the list while he thought about how disastrous that would be for his reputation, when his slime stump misclicked on it.


    He jumped to the ceiling, toppling his pot on Lorely. Frozen stiff in free fall, he silently screamed his brain out with horror.


    NOOOOOOOOOOOO-

 Chapter 67 – Weaponized Degeneracy

    Unable to sleep, Slade fantasized while staring at Violet¡¯s sleeping face.


    He found his calling amid the reverie. The idea of a utopia made his blood boil with longing. His destiny was to create a town of tolerance that would allow its citizens to express their full potential.


    But stuck in the bedroom, his mind drifted off to his system window.


    Slade itched to build his dream town right away, but he worried about the noise during the night.


    His mind wandered off to the H.E.R.O. system that helped him access his strange skills. He recalled his pathetic stats, though nobody had explained to him what they meant.


    He studied his new status window, only to be disappointed by the marginal increase of stats.


    A messy list caught his attention. It featured all of his skills, but new ones had appeared among them again.


    Huh? What are those skills?


    The game-like system was too generous, throwing new powers at him in rapid-fire. But he didn¡¯t recall doing any actions deserving of new abilities.


    Rampant Lust? Does it turn me into a berserk sex offender?


    He had better avoid using it and assault the women in the middle of their sleep.


    Slade scrolled the list while he thought about how disastrous that would be for his reputation, when his slime stump misclicked on it.


    He jumped to the ceiling, toppling his pot on Lorely. Frozen stiff in free fall, he silently screamed his brain out with horror.


    NOOOOOOOOOOOO-


    He crashed onto the floor with the wet sound of his splashing cold sweat.


    A new window detailing his skill appeared. After a few seconds of nothing happening, Slade finally relaxed. His eyes rolled up, partly in relief and frustration. Of course, clicking doesn¡¯t activate the skill¡­


    "Hmm¡­" Lorely sat up and rubbed her eyes to scan the room.


    Slade crawled to her and whispered. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to wake you-"


    Lorely noticed his agitation. She brought him to her lips and casually kissed his sweaty head. "What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?" Her tender voice whispered to his face.


    Slade¡¯s face twitched. He took a blow to his ego instead of his reputation. However, Lorely¡¯s caring nature was too cute for Slade to feel bad.


    "Nothing like that. I was getting bored because slimes don¡¯t sleep. Can I go out?"


    "Sure, let¡¯s take a night walk." She tip-toed out of the room, carrying Slade under her armpit.


    They strolled together in the quiet corridor of the palace.


    "Thank you for accompanying me."


    "It¡¯s fine~ I wanted to spend some time with you. I¡¯ll fly you to the bottom so you don¡¯t have to take those endless stairs. Nighttime doesn¡¯t really matter for the species of the underworld. Harpies sleep whenever they feel like it."


    Slade wanted to refill the golem¡¯s mana and excavate the rubbles of the bridge. It would be certainly faster to ride Lorely than crawling down there. He thanked her by synthesizing a fat fried larva, the harpies¡¯ favorite treats.


    "Oh, delish!" Her teeth sank into it, crushing the crusty skin and released its oily, fragrant content into her mouth. She slowly munched, but it disappeared too fast.


    "Can I ask you something? Why does my system reward me with so many skills?"


    "Oh, did you get new skills? Can I take a peek?"


    "Sure!" Slade fiddled with his window system to share it.


    "As for your answer, that¡¯s because the heart of the system doesn¡¯t lie in the marginal increase of speed, strength or dexterity we get from level ups. Instead, it provides bursts of lethal power on a case-by-case basis. We get more health points from protective barriers, but we deal more damage when we¡¯re proficient with active skills."


    "Really? But there are stats like ¡®Attack¡¯, ¡®Defense¡¯, ¡®Spell Power¡¯ and ¡®Attunement¡¯."


    "The primary skills ¡®Attack¡¯ and ¡®Defense¡¯ measures the power of the pawns under your warbanner. For instance, my harpies dodge missiles better than if Milia carried the warbanner because my ¡®Defense¡¯ is higher."


    "Oooh¡­ So we don¡¯t know our precise individual stats, but the system helps us through skills?"


    "Yes. For example, you¡¯ll get new spear skills as soon as you equip a spear and use it. But unused skills are hidden until you reuse them regularly. Sometimes, your proficiency and damage drops if you neglect your training."


    "Oh¡­ Creating an organic system like that must be a mess. Anyway, here are my skills." He slid the window in the air to Lorely so they could read together.


    "So that¡¯s why you dodged me when you tackled Violet! If I knew, I would have used a skill to match your burst of power."


    "Isn¡¯t that skill trash if I lose control of myself?"


    "You should avoid it."


    "What is a ¡®Synchronize¡¯ skill?"


    "Hmm¡­ Basically, you roleplay as a spirit, and it grants you its power. Normally, you can only use one such skill at a time."


    "Santa will lend me his power if I bring gifts to good kids and laugh ¡®Ho Ho Ho~¡¯?"


    "I don¡¯t know who Santa is, but that¡¯s the gist. Your thoughts, feelings, and actions must reflect the spirit."


    "Is that a picture of Violet? Who¡¯s that?"


    "It¡¯s Griscent¡¯s illusion! Damn, that¡¯s embarrassing. What¡¯s up with the quotes?"


    "That¡¯s cool, I¡¯ve never seen a ¡®Synchronize¡¯ skill that builds up from another one."


    "Meh, it sounds unreliable if I have to lose a few turns while I¡¯m rampaging."


    "Now, that¡¯s an overpowered skill."


    "Wait, I lose all the experience points of the fight in exchange! Isn¡¯t that bad?"


    "It¡¯s a trump card for emergencies."


    Lorely jumped through a gap in the broken wall, diving to the bottom of the cave. The flight took a few seconds before she landed behind the golem.


    Her sudden arrival surprised a group of young beholders messing with Crown¡¯s feet.


    They yelled while scattering in a hurry, leaving graffitis carved on the golems.


    "Bastards! Don¡¯t touch the town¡¯s guardian!"


    "I¡¯ll catch them!"


    "No, it¡¯s okay."


    He inspected the golem. There was no damage, but they had carved nasty words on the surface.


    Lorely read alongside. "Kill the gnolls¡­ Dungeon hag useless¡­ Pawn notes are a scam and the door for reckless monetary expansion to fund the inefficient spending of the sovereign. Also, it¡¯s a fucking stupid smiley on a paper."


    Slade¡¯s blood boiled. Violet drew the pawn notes, using his face as a model. My smile is not stupiiiiiid!


    The beholders acted tame, biding their time for the right time to strike. But they secretly resented Violet and her golem for killing so many of them.


    The gnolls weren¡¯t entirely responsible for the town¡¯s high unrest¡­


    "How dare they? They ought to be punished!"


    "We won¡¯t fix the problem with violence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tackle it slowly."


    His other blob in Metiva¡¯s room slipped out to pay a visit to the beholders.


    "I don¡¯t like it. Insulting mistress deserves death!"


    "A fine for vandalizing the Dungeon¡¯s property is enough. They are free to think what they want in this town of freedom, even if they look down on us."


    "That¡¯s na?ve, Slade. It will weaken the town if you let the civilians divide. But united, we can overcome anything!"


    Slade scratched his slick head. She has a point.


    He considered the situation of the gnolls, who were divided into two groups. The first one wanted to leave while the other one wanted to stay. According to Slade¡¯s desire to protect the boundaries of the ego, the gnolls should divide and leave the willing behind. But that would decrease the chance of success of both groups to achieve their end goal.


    If Slade let the town devolve into anarchy, their defense against external threats could be miserable or an oppressive, self-feeding structure of power could emerge.


    He chuckled. His utopia stumbled right from the first step. Well, I¡¯m not exactly an expert at politics.


    Just like Violet, he felt like dumping all the troublesome work on someone else.


    "You¡¯re right¡­ We need to have some unity. I will speak to Griscent about it. You can go back to sleep." He still believed that allowing freedom and diversity could create wealth and prosperity. Nothing could make him give up his ideal.


    No need to rush things. Survival takes priority. Holloweye was his first town. Even imperfect, it had to stand to support all his future endeavors.


    "Okay¡­ Don¡¯t overwork yourself. We¡¯re returning to Krisnan tomorrow."


    "Thank you, my angel."


    She giggled and took off, her heart light.


    Slade touched the golem¡¯s feet and connected to the spirit sleeping inside.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Sorry I haven''t uploaded in a while. I was busy trying to make the final chapter good xD.


    By the way, here''s a late valentine''s gift : Bonus 70??? - Lorely x Pregnant Violet There isn''t really any spoiler of chapter 69 so you can read it right away.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9a, U18, Teslacoil22, U6d, rbell001, fenrirragnarok, platymage, RRM for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Chapter 68 - F


    Chapter 69 - Nice (google draft)


    Bonus 70??? - Lorely x Pregnant Violet (FREE!)


    Slade¡¯s blobs refueled the golem at the bottom of the cave. While he waited for the earth spirit to wake up, he focused on his other blob left in Metiva¡¯s room. He wanted to pay a visit to the beholders.


    Squeezed in Metiva¡¯s arms, he had to perform a body replacement ninjutsu to switch himself with a pillow. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that skill, so he made a crude attempt instead.


    She moaned as Slade slipped out of her grip.


    In the end, he left quickly and chucked a pillow on her bosom.


    She wrapped her arms around it, and her peaceful smile came back.


    Slade crawled away with a pang of guilt. What is this? I¡¯m not an unfaithful wife leaving in the middle of the night to cheat!


    After mating together, Metiva acted without restraint, singing praises and promising the world to her sweet little hero.


    Being a male gnoll was the strangest experience for Slade. He felt comfortable with human gender dynamics, and being wooed by a young high-status sugar mommy was not a common occurrence back on Earth. It was a surprise to be sure, but a welcomed one, as she showered him with love and support.


    Now, if only I could get rid of my rivals and hog Metiva for myself hehe¡­ Slade cleared his thoughts before leaving the bedroom behind.


    He headed towards the palace¡¯s main entrance, where the largest trunk of the pillar of eyes had its roots.


    Many beholders still loitered in the corridors. As Lorely said, the denizens of the Dungeon didn''t care about day cycles. A constant stream of eye balls trickled out of the palace, while tired ones overtook Slade to reach their resting place.

 Chapter 68 – F

    Slade went to the bottom of the cave to clean the rubbles. He drove away young beholders carving graffiti on the golem¡¯s feet.


    Slade¡¯s blobs refueled the golem at the bottom of the cave. While he waited for the earth spirit to wake up, he focused on his other blob left in Metiva¡¯s room. He wanted to pay a visit to the beholders.


    Squeezed in Metiva¡¯s arms, he had to perform a body replacement ninjutsu to switch himself with a pillow. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that skill, so he made a crude attempt instead.


    She moaned as Slade slipped out of her grip.


    In the end, he left quickly and chucked a pillow on her bosom.


    She wrapped her arms around it, and her peaceful smile came back.


    Slade crawled away with a pang of guilt. What is this? I¡¯m not an unfaithful wife leaving in the middle of the night to cheat!


    After mating together, Metiva acted without restraint, singing praises and promising the world to her sweet little hero.


    Being a male gnoll was the strangest experience for Slade. He felt comfortable with human gender dynamics, and being wooed by a young high-status sugar mommy was not a common occurrence back on Earth. It was a surprise to be sure, but a welcomed one, as she showered him with love and support.


    Now, if only I could get rid of my rivals and hog Metiva for myself hehe¡­ Slade cleared his thoughts before leaving the bedroom behind.


    He headed towards the palace¡¯s main entrance, where the largest trunk of the pillar of eyes had its roots.


    Many beholders still loitered in the corridors. As Lorely said, the denizens of the Dungeon didn''t care about day cycles. A constant stream of eye balls trickled out of the palace, while tired ones overtook Slade to reach their resting place.


    "(Keep up the good work!)" Slade saluted the sentinels, venturing deeper into their territory.


    They nodded, but watched him with uncomfortable intensity. The slime fascinated them.


    Slade zipped along, scared that they¡¯d dissect him.


    He finally reached the main hall, where he met Metiva for the first time. The giant steel doors had fallen alongside the bridge. In their place, ropes blocked the exit that would otherwise lead to a fatal plunge to the bottom of the cave.


    Directly facing the sealed entrance, beholders slept huddled against their gigantic mother pillar.


    Originally, Slade planned to complain about the graffiti, but felt bad about waking up the lads. He put it off until Griscent had free time to deal with it, as he didn¡¯t feel responsible for managing them directly.


    If Lorely had come, she''d make a scene and call the manager. And Milia would joke about him being a coward.


    Instead, Slade wanted to spend his resources on another matter.


    Milia¡¯s strike had left a large gash on the pillar. It had bled so much that the pool of blood soaked the gnoll¡¯s decomposing body, feeding the pillar¡¯s roots.


    Slade felt sorry about both the pillar and the forlorn bodies. He ate the dead gnolls and drained the blood, replacing them with nutritious milk for the roots. He climbed the tree and ate the crushed and damaged flesh to start the healing.


    [The Pillar of Eye form has been unlocked for the skill: Shapeshift.]


    Heh?


    Using symbiosis, he produced new biological tissues to patch the wound.


    Wait, I can grant Griscent¡¯s wish for the final evolution now?


    He didn¡¯t want to let go of her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hide it. His core beat in panic at the idea of losing the Evil Eye. Who would organize the beholders if she was gone?


    No no no, calm down. It¡¯s not tested yet. I don¡¯t want to give her false hope.


    Slade was curious about that new form. Griscent explained that the main purpose of the pillar was to provide computation power for Mindflayer¡¯s technologies. It also meant that Holloweye¡¯s unused pillar was a waste of resources.


    Damn! Maybe I can increase my intellect or connect with that pillar of eyes...


    Having a real brain was no longer a pipe dream for the slime.


    The pillar also provides mana. It¡¯s super convenient! Oh, I can put my eggs inside!


    He surgically modified the pillar of eyes to make a pouch. He laid his eggs, making sure that they basked inside the pillar¡¯s mana.


    After sucking its mana, he headed back to the bottom of the cave to recharge his other depleted blob.


    His caring attitude towards the pillar of eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the community, as they nodded in approval.


    Meanwhile, at the bottom of the cave, Crown had woken up. It carefully stacked rocks in a single pile.


    The earth spirit constantly whined after Slade told that beholders wrote nasty things on its feet. A childish, disembodied voice echoed inside his mind. Sniff¡­ Friend, why do they hate me?


    Slade sat comfortably inside the golem while it removed the bridge rubbles on its own. He sighed for the umpteenth time. "Well, we killed a lot of them¡­"


    But it wasn¡¯t my fauuuult! I only smashed them because you asked. Crown swung its arms in frustration.


    "Don¡¯t worry~ They will love you after they see how useful, kind, and cool you are! Isn¡¯t it better that way?" Slade playfully cheered its work.


    Uuuh¡­ Can¡¯t they love me now? Crown dragged its feet back to the collapsed bridge.


    "That will be hard, but hey! I love you very much right now!" Slade jumped up and down inside the golem.


    Is that so? I¡¯ll work extra hard to clean our home then! The golem used its two hands to lift a rock twice its size.


    "Good boi, good boi~" Slade applauded.


    They found damaged lamellar armors, flails, and wooden shields scattered underneath the large rock.


    The sun rose, brightening the sky. The open dome showered the cave with a faint glow. There was still no sight of the Gnoll King¡¯s artifacts despite the growing light.


    Looking at the ceiling, Slade wondered how the previous gnoll civilization built such an immense bridge for the sake of a tomb. Is it earth mages? Maybe building a mage tower as soon as possible was a good idea.


    Before he realized, more gnolls and beholders gathered at the bottom of the cave, watching the golem working.


    Finally, a broken spear stuck out of a gap.


    Slade dug it out and lifted the remains to the light. "That¡¯s Broglodyte¡¯s stuff!"


    He got off and brought all the salvaged equipment underneath the palace to pay his respects for the fallen.


    "To the fallen beholders, gnolls, and you, Broglodyte."


    In a gnoll form, Slade raised his hand to his forehead in a military salute.


    The giant golem imitated him behind.


    A crowd of watchers gathered around.


    "You protected our color,


    With your flesh ¡®til it vanish¡¯d,


    but in your great honor,


    Enemies, we shall vanquish¡­


    Rest in pepperoni, pogchamp."


    Shaki, followed by her pawns, approached and snatched the shoulder guard lying down. "Oh, you found it. Good job!"


    "Hey, that¡¯s-"


    "How cute. Are you mourning pawns? I remember when my first pet fish died¡­"


    "Hey, that¡¯s mean. Broglodyte was a hero. He died for our sins!"


    "Broglodyte?... Man, you¡¯re only hurting yourself if you get so attached to pawns. Anyway, I need to reuse that equipment unless you¡¯re okay with more pawns dying?"


    Slade lamented. "Yeaaah yeaaah~ Go ahead."


    Shaki stared at Broglodyte¡¯s shoulder guards. She strode towards Slade.


    "W-what is- Huh?"


    She put the guards on Slade¡¯s shoulders and tied it firmly.


    "You know what? Rooks and heroes should have better items than pawns. If you like it that much, you can keep it."


    "Are you sure? It belongs to your personal guards."


    "Consider it as my thanks for sticking around even though you didn¡¯t intend to reincarnate into a toilet slime."


    "Nice¡­ Thanks for the gift." He looked at the pointy shoulder guard like a Christmas present. The approval and recognition warmed his heart.


    "By the way, I loaded the cart and Milia is ready to move out. Your escort will be 4 troglodytes, 2 harpies. You should hire gnolls and witches if you want more help. Do you know when Violet and Lorely will be ready?"


    Griscent and Metiva joined the group.


    "The witches are doing their hair and taking care of their clothing."


    She hugged Slade. Her harem of male gnolls gnawed their claws in jealousy.


    "Oh, were you praying for the fallen? What a great initiative!"


    "(I heard about the graffiti from Lorely. Sorry about that, I will punish them)."


    They discussed hiring some gnolls to protect and serve Violet. They agreed to send 4 gnolls, 2 witches, and 6 beholders using food and pawn notes as incentives.


    Slade waited at the cart outside the mine with Milia, Metiva and the escorts.


    The two women bantered, sitting on a tree stump in the middle of the ruined gnoll camp.


    "So, female gnolls get a harem?"


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯re a strange race, ah ah!"


    "I¡¯m so envious!"


    "Heh? Is that so? Other species usually look down on us for being weird and different."


    "No, they are just jealous! Tell me more about it!"


    "Errr¡­ Each clan ¡®adopts¡¯ young males who are shared among all the females of the clan. But the higher-ranking women can choose their favorite. For instance, if I want to spend time with Slade while he¡¯s sleeping with Ranna, I can just snatch him away because I¡¯m higher ranked."


    "Heh? So, you can do it with lots of men?"


    "We¡¯re not always in the mood, but yes."


    "Do you do it with women, too?"


    "Yes, sometimes. Actually, our female warriors actually attract women from all kinds of other species. And there¡¯s a rumor that the kobolds hate us for stealing their girls."


    Milia exploded in laughter. "Damn! I should reroll gnolls with Shaki!"


    "What¡¯s stopping you?"


    "I blew my money on becoming a strong minotaur. I don''t want to spend my new life as an underling."


    "Gnolls are the lowest tier for pawns and rooks, you know?"


    "Oh well, I¡¯m fine being a minotaur." She hopped down on four and grazed the herb.


    Finally, Violet and Lorely emerged from the dark cave. They smiled at Slade.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Next chapter is the last one, but it got super fat.


    Thank you for sticking around!


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9a, U18, Teslacoil22, rbell001, fenrirragnarok, platymage, RRM, BlueDrago for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    See you~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )trucked


    Escorted by four gnoll warriors and two witches, Violet and Lorely walked out of the ore mine with new looks.


    Lorely had swapped her washed-up robe for a gnoll themed fabric. Its cut kept the same overall shape to let her wings spread from her naked back. But the gnolls had added sleeves that would not hinder her flight.


    While she used to look poor, her new self looked like a pagan deity of love and fertility that Slade would gladly worship.


    "I¡¯m here, Slade~?" She rubbed her knees shyly while carrying the purple warbanner.


    Violet wore a plain shirt over a loose dress, similar to civilian gnolls. Her hair was tied into a long braid, and her bangs were cleaned up. "Sorry for making you wait."


    She exuded a homely warmth that straight up knocked Slade out.


    Milia spit out her grass from shock.


    "What the fuck happened to granny? How?!"


    "Slade? Hello?"


    The love-struck slime was still trapped in delusions after Violet¡¯s cuteness blew his mind. He saw himself growing older with her dazzling smile.


    Violet poked the silent slime to wake him up.


    "Uh- Ah! I lost myself for a moment."


    He jumped and rubbed his face against her chest. "You¡¯re so cuuute!"


    "Stop acting like this, geez!" The embarrassed woman pushed Slade into Lorely¡¯s arms.


    The harpy hag¡¯s chest jiggled from Slade¡¯s shaking. "The witches did an excellent job, right?"


    "Does it fit your tastes?"


    "I¡¯m falling in love again, baby."


    Violet patted the back of the pair of mother and daughter witches and slipped a stack of pawn notes into their hand. "Take that money. You¡¯ve earned it."


    Slade¡¯s face froze into a shaking smile, coughing blood from mental damage. Wait! How much did it cost?!


    The pair of mother-daughter witches bowed, stashing their money inside their cleavage. "It is our pleasure."


    Oh well, it¡¯s fine. They look so happy. It¡¯s absolutely worth it. Resigned, the slime nodded. He had found what was truly important to him. He didn¡¯t want to deny what was important to others.


    Milia made eye contact with Lorely and snorted. "Hmpf! The color scheme was the only change. My new style is way better."


    "Well, we don¡¯t really grow wings on our backs¡­ We don¡¯t have a lot of things that fit Miss Lorely."


    "Ha! Are you salty that nobody praised your new look?"


    "Huh? Why would I seek the approval of gnolls and slime? I¡¯m not a degenerate attention whore like you!"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a degenerate whore!"


    "All right, that¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s not delay the journey any longer. Master, weren¡¯t you supposed to test something before escorting Lady Violet?"


    Ah, that¡¯s right. I was supposed to establish a video call with my remote slime unit. Slade shapeshifted into a tablet. It flashed incoherent lights for a minute.


    "Ah! I got the hang of it!" The picture of Griscent and Shaki finally appeared.


    "1, 2, 3¡­ Do you hear us?"


    "We¡¯re hearing perfectly. What about you?"


    "Wonderful, it¡¯s better quality than most communication orb!"


    "A bit slow to get going."


    "Before we go on our way, let¡¯s settle the development plan of Holloweye. I¡¯ll build a clinic with Crown to house the witches. The citizens got wounds from their harsh journey. Curing them might decrease the unrest."


    "Griscent will start building the mage guild to learn the common tongue with beholders."


    "Shaki will organize the market for the pawn renting service."


    "And Metiva will manage the reconstruction of the gnoll camp. Is that fine?"


    "It will take a while if Violet doesn¡¯t summon them with sovereign points."


    "Our goal is to have the facilities working as soon as possible. It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no bonus yet."


    "Okay, I¡¯m approving all of it. I left the pawn notes to Shaki. Redistribute it among yourselves at your discretion. Let¡¯s go~"


    "Great! Thanks."


    "Understood."


    "Ok, have a safe trip."


    "Take care."


    "I¡¯ll miss you, Sha~?" The minotaur waved until Slade cut the meeting.


    Metiva waved her kerchief until the cortege of soldiers disappeared from the gnoll camp. With alight heart, she worked alongside her clan members to rebuild their tents and huts.


    Still, she was worried about the 6 gnolls temporarily leaving the tribe. Going there sounds so lonely¡­

 Chapter 69 – Nice

    Slade unlocked the ability to shapeshift into a pillar of eyes. He had not spoken to Griscent about it yet.


    Shaki sent him to the mine¡¯s entrance to escort Violet back to Krisnan.


    Escorted by four gnoll warriors and two witches, Violet and Lorely walked out of the ore mine with new looks.


    Lorely had swapped her washed-up robe for a gnoll themed fabric. Its cut kept the same overall shape to let her wings spread from her naked back. But the gnolls had added sleeves that would not hinder her flight.


    While she used to look poor, her new self looked like a pagan deity of love and fertility that Slade would gladly worship.


    "I¡¯m here, Slade~?" She rubbed her knees shyly while carrying the purple warbanner.


    Violet wore a plain shirt over a loose dress, similar to civilian gnolls. Her hair was tied into a long braid, and her bangs were cleaned up. "Sorry for making you wait."


    She exuded a homely warmth that straight up knocked Slade out.


    Milia spit out her grass from shock.


    "What the fuck happened to granny? How?!"


    "Slade? Hello?"


    The love-struck slime was still trapped in delusions after Violet¡¯s cuteness blew his mind. He saw himself growing older with her dazzling smile.


    Violet poked the silent slime to wake him up.


    "Uh- Ah! I lost myself for a moment."


    He jumped and rubbed his face against her chest. "You¡¯re so cuuute!"


    "Stop acting like this, geez!" The embarrassed woman pushed Slade into Lorely¡¯s arms.


    The harpy hag¡¯s chest jiggled from Slade¡¯s shaking. "The witches did an excellent job, right?"


    "Does it fit your tastes?"


    "I¡¯m falling in love again, baby."


    Violet patted the back of the pair of mother and daughter witches and slipped a stack of pawn notes into their hand. "Take that money. You¡¯ve earned it."


    Slade¡¯s face froze into a shaking smile, coughing blood from mental damage. Wait! How much did it cost?!


    The pair of mother-daughter witches bowed, stashing their money inside their cleavage. "It is our pleasure."


    Oh well, it¡¯s fine. They look so happy. It¡¯s absolutely worth it. Resigned, the slime nodded. He had found what was truly important to him. He didn¡¯t want to deny what was important to others.


    Milia made eye contact with Lorely and snorted. "Hmpf! The color scheme was the only change. My new style is way better."


    "Well, we don¡¯t really grow wings on our backs¡­ We don¡¯t have a lot of things that fit Miss Lorely."


    "Ha! Are you salty that nobody praised your new look?"


    "Huh? Why would I seek the approval of gnolls and slime? I¡¯m not a degenerate attention whore like you!"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a degenerate whore!"


    "All right, that¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s not delay the journey any longer. Master, weren¡¯t you supposed to test something before escorting Lady Violet?"


    Ah, that¡¯s right. I was supposed to establish a video call with my remote slime unit. Slade shapeshifted into a tablet. It flashed incoherent lights for a minute.


    "Ah! I got the hang of it!" The picture of Griscent and Shaki finally appeared.


    "1, 2, 3¡­ Do you hear us?"


    "We¡¯re hearing perfectly. What about you?"


    "Wonderful, it¡¯s better quality than most communication orb!"


    "A bit slow to get going."


    "Before we go on our way, let¡¯s settle the development plan of Holloweye. I¡¯ll build a clinic with Crown to house the witches. The citizens got wounds from their harsh journey. Curing them might decrease the unrest."


    "Griscent will start building the mage guild to learn the common tongue with beholders."


    "Shaki will organize the market for the pawn renting service."


    "And Metiva will manage the reconstruction of the gnoll camp. Is that fine?"


    "It will take a while if Violet doesn¡¯t summon them with sovereign points."


    "Our goal is to have the facilities working as soon as possible. It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no bonus yet."


    "Okay, I¡¯m approving all of it. I left the pawn notes to Shaki. Redistribute it among yourselves at your discretion. Let¡¯s go~"


    "Great! Thanks."


    "Understood."


    "Ok, have a safe trip."


    "Take care."


    "I¡¯ll miss you, Sha~?" The minotaur waved until Slade cut the meeting.


    Metiva waved her kerchief until the cortege of soldiers disappeared from the gnoll camp. With alight heart, she worked alongside her clan members to rebuild their tents and huts.


    Still, she was worried about the 6 gnolls temporarily leaving the tribe. Going there sounds so lonely¡­


    Deeper in the forest, the two witches huddled in the cart.


    They played with Slade, pinching his fat cheeks and pecking kisses at him.


    He retaliated by squirting water at them and nibbling their fur.


    Slade tried to call their name, but could not remember any. He sweated nervously, worried that he didn¡¯t bother to learn their name despite making babies with them.


    I¡¯m too scared to ask at this point.


    They went along with each other¡¯s games. Sometimes they accidentally squirted on a gnoll warrior, breaking into laughter.


    Playing under the sun without a care, they all forgot the despair they endured in the underground maze.


    The convoy made one quarter of the trip. It retraced the first path from Krisnan to the ore mine, cleared of bushes by Violet¡¯s golem and Milia¡¯s double bearded axe on their first travel. The trees were sparse enough to allow an easy passage. Thanks to that, the ride couldn¡¯t go smoother.


    The escorting warriors spoke with Milia to pass time, relying on the beholders to keep watch.


    Violet napped on Lorely¡¯s thighs, unbothered by the noisy girls or the singing birds.


    But screaming beholders interrupted their leisure, pointing in a direction.


    Slade stuttered, translating their words. "A group of gnolls are running from centaurs¡­"


    Krisnan¡¯s goal was to guard the Dungeon¡¯s tunnel project from uninvited guests and wandering monsters. Each encounter with outside forces could give away the Dungeon¡¯s faction in this area and increase the difficulty of Violet¡¯s mission.


    The slime squirmed. Colliding with the outside world became unavoidable after we expanded our territory with Holloweye.


    The gnoll warriors gulped. They wanted to run off to rescue the wandering brethren, yet they couldn¡¯t endanger the sovereign.


    Violet got up from the cart, standing at the crossroad of destiny. One path was to run away and rot in darkness like she always did. The other one was to listen to her heart. For a long time, she had confined herself underground so she could fade away unseen, unhurt, unspoken. She could just turn a blind eye to the fleeing victims and let Holloweye grow in secrecy to reap its benefits until it was time to cut off her own tail.


    The warlock steeled her resolve while wiping the trickle of drool from her nap. No¡­


    The recent ordeals taught her that the strength to fight for one¡¯s belief dwelled in her heart, too. She wasn¡¯t just Dungeon¡¯s pawn, but a complete human being. Thus, she chose to break free from her fears in order to claim her place under the Sun, even if she had to face Rampart¡¯s wrath.


    She swung her hand forward to command her soldiers for what her heart demanded. "Rescue them and defeat the enemies!"


    The gnolls cheered, jumping into position.


    Violet grinned. Forget about the Shadow Lord or father. The people who really count are Slade, Lorely, and my precious people.


    We can¡¯t exactly turn a blind eye to our allied gnolls, but we¡¯re jumping in without knowing the enemy¡¯s numbers!


    "Fuck yeaaaaah!" Milia turned into a brawny minotaur, itching to charge into the fray with her borrowed two-handed flail.


    The harpy hag raised the warbanner to direct the pawns. "Prepare for battle!"


    The pawns stood behind the gnolls and readied their flint spears.


    Lorely handed the witches a tiny paper scroll hidden between breasts. "Here¡¯s my cheat sheet for ¡®Haste¡¯."


    Without waiting for their reaction, her index finger glowed at the touch of her circlet and danced in the air to draw sigils.


    The dumbfounded witches brought out their voodoo bones talisman and sight-read Lorely¡¯s notes.


    "Hey! Over there!" A warrior roared, waving his hand at the stray gnolls.


    The latter heard the calls and headed straight to the cart. Behind them, the centaurs followed suit, thrusting their spears at their legs.


    "There are 10 Centaurs and 5 elves!"


    Slade¡¯s eyes exploded at the sight of a female centaur.


    What kind of kinky creature is that?! The female centaurs looked like women with an additional pair of thighs. No matter how he looked at it, it was a buff.


    I must get one! Where¡¯s my pokeball?


    "Beholders, shoot their pursuers! Warriors, cover the fleeing civilians!"


    The volley of disintegration rays struck the centaurs.


    One pursuer pawn tumbled and crashed down. The painful holes in his muscles threw his body off-balance. He kept flopping on the ground, trying to get back up with his damaged limbs.


    An elven archer growled, monitoring the situation from afar. "What the fuck?! There are Dungeon bastards in our forest!"


    Her Bladedancer partner drew his swords. "How many are there?"


    "There are about 10 pawns, a minotaur and a pair of beholders. Their hero is a harpy hag!" The archer squinted her eyes.


    The male bladedancer smirked when he estimated that his forces were stronger. His confidence stemmed from the team of powerful ¡®Grand Elves¡¯ archers who covered his back. Their impressive fire rate and accuracy could lay waste on any armies, especially creatures from Dungeon who had inferior eyesight in daylight.


    "We could get promoted heroes if we defeat them right now. Focus on their frontline!" The bladedancer ran off to the battle.


    "Kill their troglodytes!" The female elf barked at the three elven pawns following her.


    They spread through the forest to widen their angle of attack.


    The fleeing wanderers ran past Lorely¡¯s forces with an expression of sheer terror. Then, a rain of arrows fell on the unprepared escort.


    The gnolls raised their shields. But the pawns behind them were almost entirely wiped out in a single volley.


    A male troglodyte wobbled forward, still determined to fight despite the arrows sticking out of his body.


    The centaurs wove around the trees to charge at them. "Shit, girls. We¡¯re fucked!" The gnoll warriors stepped back to hide behind trees as their morale hit rock bottom.


    Slade¡¯s throat tightened at the loss of troglodytes. He wanted to join the battle and rescue the warriors.


    Gusts of wind wrapped Lorely¡¯s units, granting them higher speed.


    The battlefield turned into a chaotic mess.


    Centaurs crashed into the fearful gnolls hiding behind trees and harpies flew to stop the archers from focusing their fire on the frontline.


    The grand elves drew their daggers to fend off the harpies.


    But the pair of winged women zipped in the air, dodging the blades by a hairbreadth without retaliating. It became apparent that they only meant to stall the archers from supporting the frontline.


    The frustrated elf sheathed her dagger and drew her bow once more. "Ignore the harpies and wipe the-"


    A harpy dove and kicked the elf¡¯s bow the moment she released the string.


    "Fuck you, bitch!" The elf threw her bow aside and ran after the harpy with her daggers at hand.


    The archers outnumbered the harpies. They could still fire at half their normal rate if they spread out.


    Their arrows flew straight at Milia, but they didn¡¯t account for her sudden acceleration.


    "For gloryyyy!" she yelled, emboldened by the surge of speed. Her flail struck two centaurs at once. A pulverized pawn flew in a gruesome shower of meat and blood, while the other one cracked its ribs against a tree that stopped its course. An exhilarating feeling of power coursed through Milia¡¯s fingers, back to her pounding heart.


    The bladedancer pounced on her, punishing her wide opened flank.


    "Fuck! That hurts!" She flailed in retaliation, but the tail of her two-handed flail struck a gnoll hiding behind her. God darn it, I¡¯ll have to carry this battle on my own!


    Further behind, the fleeing refugees reached the safety of the cart. They collapsed on their knees in exhaustion. "Thank god! Thank you so much for saving us!"


    "We¡¯re losing this. I-I need to get on the battlefield!" Her throat tightened, and her eyes wavered. She didn¡¯t want to fight.


    Slade jumped on her head. "You should protect Violet. Throw me on the front line instead!"


    Lorely¡¯s face lit up. "You are right!"


    "Heh? Are you sure about this-"


    The harpy hag hurled Slade with all her might.


    "YOLOOOOO!" the slime screamed as he flew through the battlefield.


    He crashed on the foliage and bounced across the battlefield until he rolled to a stop in front of the befuddled gnolls.


    They had retreated behind a tree, too scared to be caught up in the duel between Milia and the Bladedancer. "What are you doing here?! This place is dangerous!" They were worried that they couldn¡¯t protect their boss.


    The 7 remaining centaurs circled the battlefield and approached with a new angle for their shock cavalry tactic. They would gore the remaining gnolls if nothing was done.


    Slade focused on the spirit sleeping within. Tannhauser! I need your help! A large chunk of his mana was torn away from his core, and a swirling mist coalesced over his body.


    A budget knight in a cheap tracksuit erupted from the mist in the cavalry¡¯s path. Vines and flower petals sprung up to welcome his arrival.


    The seven spears rammed into his upper body and sent him flying. The centaurs scattered to evade the incoming disintegration rays and prepare their next charge.


    Tannhauser tumbled helplessly like a ragdoll until he face-planted.


    The gnoll warriors formed a defensive circle around the fallen Tannhauser and blocked the arrows flying at him. "Are you okay, master?!" After witnessing his bravery, they couldn¡¯t go hide behind a tree anymore.


    Slade internally screamed at his unresponsive alter ego. Get up! Get up and fight!


    Tannhauser shook his helmet and gave a thumbs up. Though his armor got dented, the magic vines had dampened the incoming strikes during his transformation.


    "Don¡¯t scare me like that!"


    The blade dancer broke free from the exchange of blows with Milia. "Another enemy?"


    "Focus on your date, honey!" The bloodied minotaur roared while swinging her weapon. Even if she missed, the flail kept its momentum for the next strike and spared her stamina.


    The elf groaned. He preferred quick clashes over prolonged battles. He thought he could quickly beat his opponent because she was inexperienced, but she could keep up thanks to Lorely¡¯s Haste. Should I retreat? But he wasn¡¯t confident about showing his back to a hasted charging minotaur. No, we still outnumber them! We got this.


    Slade watched his body moving on its own, hoping to learn a thing even if it was a borrowed power.


    He felt his mana dwindle again as it focused at Tannhauser¡¯s fingertip. What the heck!? Using spells already? It better be super strong!


    Luxuriant Spring


    A field of wooden weapons bloomed from the ground.


    Slade internally screamed. What the fuck!? Wooden sticks?


    Tannhauser picked up a two-handed sword and passed by two centaurs. In that brief instant, the wooden blade sliced through the pawns like butter, leaving a trail of purifying light.


    The dead centaurs tumbled on the ground, carried by the momentum of their charge.


    Tannhauser tossed the crumbling wooden sword and picked up two scimitars.


    Ok. I take back what I¡¯ve said.


    "No way! Did you know he could do that?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t¡­ Was it a Castle technique?" Her hands trembled in excitement. She knew Slade had an ace up his sleeve, but it exceeded her expectations. His performance was stellar, despite not knowing how skills worked. Just how strong would he grow?


    The gnolls had weathered the rest of the centaur¡¯s assault by focusing on defense, but they wouldn¡¯t endure another charge.


    They froze behind Tannhauser like deers caught in the headlights in front of the wall of centaur muscles speeding towards them.


    The centaurs approached from various angles to avoid Tannhauser¡¯s deadly attacks.


    As a result, he couldn¡¯t protect all the gnolls from this charge. Sacrifices were necessary.


    Tannhauser lunged onward with unfazed determination, leaving the gnolls on their own. His dancing blades drew intertwined ribbons trailing after him. The winds of Lorely¡¯s Haste carried his feet, propelling him through a pair of galloping centaurs.


    The scimitars deflected the incoming spears in a shower of sparks.


    The two dumbfounded centaurs kept charging at the gnolls. But they collapsed after a few steps when the damages from the beholders and Tannhauser¡¯s slashes took their toll. Meanwhile, the remaining pawns trampled on the gnolls¡¯ defense.


    "Gyaah!" a female gnoll shrieked behind Tannhauser, but he pressed on.


    His dash reached the surprised blade dancer to deliver his two final slashes. The first wooden scimitar drew a shallow cut on the elf¡¯s chest, protected by an invisible force. But the second blade sank deeper into the target.


    Violet, Lorely and the witches cheered, blown out of their mind by his prowess.


    Tannhauser sluggishly recovered his stance after exhausting all his stamina. The wooden weapons crumbled to dust in his hands.


    Rivalry and rage swept through the elven blade dancer. A single moment of weakness was all it took to mess with his decisions.


    Oh? You dare using elven swordsmanship against me?! He couldn¡¯t resist paying back Tannhauser with his strongest attack. The strike cut through the knight¡¯s chestplate, sending him away.


    But the bladedancer¡¯s triumph was cut short by Milia.


    She tackled him and pummeled his head while stradling his chest. "Where¡¯s your smug smile now? Huh?!"


    The elf¡¯s handsome face was beaten to a pulp. He begged for his life and dropped his weapons. "Kuh! Fiara, Help! No- please stop! Spare me!"


    His elven companions were already on the run while dodging the beholder¡¯s rays. "Retreat! Retreat!"


    ELF BOOTY!! GET UP, TAN¡¯! CATCH¡¯EM!


    Tannhauser was battered. His armor crumbled, and his torn clothes seeped out with mist. He wouldn¡¯t withstand another two attacks from the centaurs and had no weapon to block or parry their charge.


    He got up. His limp walk sped up to a jog and soon turned into a sprint.


    It had been nearly 30 seconds since his transformation, and spent a single spell point to sustain it. With only 2 spell points remaining, he couldn¡¯t call upon Luxuriant Spring to bring out a weapon and clash against the enemy. So he ran like an angry bull, bluffing enemies that they couldn¡¯t possibly turn the tables against him.


    As per the archer¡¯s order, the centaurs ditched the bladedancer to retreat while ignoring all enemies.


    We can¡¯t allow them to flee. No effort should be spared to stop her faction from learning about Violet¡¯s activity.


    Tannhauser jumped on the chance to ride on a passing centaur. The pawn ignored him and kept retreating. A verdant spear materialized in his hand. According to his status, he had only one spell point remaining.


    [Critical level of mana storage reached! Entering power saving mode in 15¡­ 14¡­]


    You¡¯ve got only one shot! He had to protect his peaceful days with Violet.


    Tannhauser lifted the spear high as he focused on the centaur¡¯s unstable vertical motion.


    [10¡­ 9¡­]


    Tan¡¯! You can do it!


    By random chance, the pawns cleared the line of sight between Tannhauser and the female elf running at the head of the army. He launched the wooden spear into that opening.


    The spear passed by the surprised pawns. Even if they called their mistress, it was too late to stop it.


    Verdant Mercy landed on the elf¡¯s back, binding her. It tripped her as she rolled face down on the ground.


    "Fuck! What is that?! Pawns, help me!" she yelled and panicked when Tannhauser quickly closed the distance. "No! The centaur with the knight, go away! Go back!"


    Tannhauser knocked down the centaur as it turned and leapt on the archer.


    [3¡­ 2¡­ ]


    But we don¡¯t have weapons!


    The elf threw the severed vines away and lifted her dagger to guard her chin, but it was too late.


    The knight struck in quick succession her wrist, her carotid, and her chest.


    "W-what?" Her legs buckled, her eyes rolled up, and her limp body collapsed. The plummeting blood pressure took away all her strength.


    Poof! Tannhauser disappeared in a cloud of smoke and left Slade on the collapsed elf.


    A grand elf pawn punted the slime with a precise kick.


    But Lorely threw the harpies on their way, sacrificing them so that no one would escape.


    Milia and the gnolls caught up with them and brawled with the remaining centaurs and grand elves to put them into submission.


    After a dirty melee, the exhausted gnolls relaxed. "D-did we win?"


    "Yup, we beat all the pawns, and we got their leaders." Milia flipped over the fainted archer that led the pawns.


    "Ugh¡­" The light-headed elf groaned, blinded by the skylight.


    Lorely raised the warbanner. "Victory is ours!"


    The rescued wanderers cried in joy as they ran past the knocked archer elf.


    "Huh? Where are they going?"


    Violet jumped off the cart and ran towards Slade. "Good job! You were so strong!"


    "Yaaaay! I need mana~" He jumped into her arms.


    Violet smooched his cheek. "Yes. Let¡¯s provide first aid to the casualties while I¡¯m with you!"


    Lorely hugged their backs. "Good call, Violet! That was a great battle!"


    The rescued gnolls ran off to release the captured gnolls, who were tied to a tree guarded by a centaur.


    The centaur who stayed out of the battle wasn¡¯t a pawn. He held his hands up, begging for mercy. "I¡¯m just a civilian. Please, don¡¯t hurt me!"


    The gnolls freed the captured victims and comforted them. "Everything will be fine now!"


    The victory system message popped up for Lorely, but not for Slade, who had forfeited all his experience points to synchronize with Tannhauser.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Violet lost 2 troglodytes and 1 harpy. She got 2 pawn-handler prisoners, 1 centaur civilian, and 10 gnoll civilians. The surviving enemy pawns were 1 elven archer and 4 centaurs.


    The wounded made a full recovery thanks to Slade¡¯s care. A gnoll warrior had an entire spear stuck inside her, but it was more impressive than lethal because it missed the vitals.


    [The Elf form has been unlocked for the skill: Shapeshift.] [The Centaur form has been unlocked for the skill: Shapeshift.]


    Slade finished treating the wandering gnolls. "So, those two elves aren¡¯t rooks nor heroes, and yet they risk their lives on the battlefield?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s hard to micromanage thousands of pawns and use them well. That¡¯s why heroes delegate them to civilians. Armies recruit officers to manage teams of pawns on the battlefield. Unlike heroes and rooks who are treated with utmost care, pawn handlers are unable to surrender, so they learn to fight on par with pawns and do everything they can to tip the balance in their favor."


    "Really? The blade dancer fought better than a mere pawn. He was almost beating Milia¡¯s ass."


    "She¡¯s low level right now. She¡¯s slightly stronger than a regular minotaur, but she can still grow stronger."


    Milia deflected the topic. "Will the Rampart faction declare war on us after finding out?"


    "It will be alright¡­ We will prepare for that."


    They looked at the tied and gagged elves. The enemy pawns were blindfolded and gagged as they refused any order from Violet¡¯s side.


    "What about this dude?" Slade pointed at the centaur pulling the cart. "He¡¯s not gagged. Are we releasing him?"


    The centaur was covered in rags and mud. He glared at the world with a constant frown. His scruffy beard wasn¡¯t grown enough to hide his displeased grimace. His poor appearance contrasted with the centaur pawns, who wore clean armors.


    "He¡¯s a civilian, so we take him along. Rempart must not hear of this incident." She held a rope wrapped around the centaur¡¯s neck, stopping him from escaping.


    The centaur glanced back. "The name¡¯s Cadhan the carrier."


    He gestured his chin at the two captive elves with disdain. "This duo hired me to pick up the gnoll slaves. I don¡¯t care who my employer is. As long as you feed me and pay, I will break my back for you."


    Captive or free didn¡¯t matter for him, but profits did. Moreover, he eyed the female centaur pawns following them.


    The mommy witch spoke with dissatisfaction. "Even if you didn¡¯t fight, you supported the enslavement of my fellow gnolls. It¡¯s only natural that we enslave you back."


    Lorely leaned towards Slade. "If enslaving these people satisfies the gnoll refugee, it will decrease the overall unrest of Krisnan."


    Cadhan clicked his tongue. "Get off your high horse, witch. If you gnolls had properly paid the toll, you wouldn¡¯t be taken as slave."


    His answer angered the witch¡¯s daughter. "You expect us to pay these unreasonable fees? Cut out your bullshit! There¡¯s no justification for forcing someone to work for a lifetime just to walk by your property."


    Cadhan roared back. "You could have just stolen stuff from the Dungeon before you left, you dumbass! Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has it hard? I don¡¯t work for these pieces of shit because I want to!"


    The mother witch calmed down her daughter. "Now that this forest is under our control, we¡¯ll ask you for a passage fee. Do you pay us with a lifetime of work or do we enslave you? Your choice."


    The centaur let out a dry laugh. "Sure, I¡¯ll become your slave. Let me watch from the front seat how Rempart crushes you."


    "What¡¯s going on, Violet? I thought towns prospered with happy citizens, but this guy looks like he was exploited all his life."


    "There are first-rate towns that produce a lot of resources with happy citizens, and third-rate towns that take on debt to buy pawns from the first-rate towns to conquer surrounding territories. This man must be from a third-rate town, which makes sense since we¡¯re in a buffer zone between Fortress, Rempart, Tower, and Castle."


    "Wait, for real?" Slade groaned. "Why can¡¯t he go to a first-rate town?"


    Violet sighed at the sky. She gave Slade a faint smile of sorrow. "First-rate towns are extremely picky with its citizens. If they choose the wrong ones, they¡¯ll increase the unrest or lower the productivity. Only the cream of the crop can join first-rate towns."


    They looked at the centaur in rags to assess his assets.


    "This carrier has probably nothing going for him except his physical strength. He probably can¡¯t afford an education either. He wouldn¡¯t quite make it."


    Milia smacked the centaur¡¯s back with a devilish grin. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you."


    "I see¡­" Slade pondered.


    The first-rate towns grew wealthier on the back of the third-rate towns. The latter had no choice but to wage war to protect and sustain themselves. When the loot wasn¡¯t enough, it was the population that suffered.


    Pitted against each other, the citizens were chained to an eternal cycle of hatred.


    It sounded incredibly stupid to exploit citizens while pawns could do the job. But pawns were fearless tools of war, and this world valued them more.


    Violet poked Slade¡¯s cheek. "Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll create the greatest first-rate town that will accept almost everyone!"


    Slade¡¯s face darkened further. This is crushingly hopeless. There¡¯s no way our little group could solve this systemic moral bankruptcy if that¡¯s what the world rewards.


    "What do you mean ¡®almost everyone¡¯? You¡¯re supposed to say ¡®everyone¡¯!" Lorely laughed.


    "Nope, elves are a social threat and bump unrest levels into the sky. Men get too scared to walk out at night." Violet chuckled.


    "Right, I feel sorry for those unpopular women."


    "Hmmm! Hmm!!" The gagged elves trashed about as veins popped on her skin.


    Slade watched the carefree women¡¯s racist banter. His worries dispelled as if he was overthinking in vain. The world can go in a shitty direction, it won¡¯t stop us from making Holloweye a great town. I refuse to be crushed by this crappy system!


    "Okay, I need a toilet break from all this stress. Slaaaade~"


    Slade jumped out from the cart before she could catch him. "Look¡­ Can¡¯t you just do it behind a bush?"


    "Stop the cart! What are you making a pregnant lady do?!"


    Slade slowly backed away. "What do you mean ¡®pregnant¡¯? You¡¯re not carrying a baby, but slime eggs¡­"


    "Come back! It¡¯s an order!"


    The slime froze. He couldn¡¯t go against her orders¡­ Or could he?


    He scampered behind a tree. Wait, I can?


    "Come on, just poop on the ground! It cannot be that bad."


    "You don¡¯t understand Lorely¡­" Violet looked at her friend with pity and shook her head condescendingly.


    "I want to share everything with Slade. I¡¯ll accept all of him as much as he¡¯ll accept all of me. The flesh I wear, the air I breathe, and even the food I eat! We complete each other, me as a human, and him as a slime! That is the meaning of ULTIMATE LOOOOOVE!" Violet¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    The mood shifted from victory to uncomfortable anxiety. Everyone sweated, afraid of her madness.


    "Are you okay in the head, darling?" He crawled to a further tree.


    "Listen to me, darn earth spirit!" The teary warlock took out her spellbook, but Lorely caught her hand before she could use magic.


    "Don¡¯t be unreasonable! You can''t risk your life for this!"


    "I don¡¯t give a shit! Let me go! REEEEEE!" Slade always felt that something was strange. He recalled his first day in Hekalys when he couldn¡¯t disobey Violet. Yet, after fighting the beholders, she never exercised that mysterious influence on him again.


    Nobody else had this problem. Lorely, Shaki and Milia had great freedom as rooks.


    No, wait¡­ There is someone in the same situation as me. It¡¯s Crown! The earth elemental spirit could be puppeted by its summoners, but it also moved on its own if it had enough personal resources.


    That¡¯s it! I¡¯m a summoned earth spirit! My summoner can control me through magic, but Violet is no longer allowed to use mana, so that means¡­


    "I AM FREEEEEE!" Slade ran away, bouncing in joy.


    Violet reluctantly got off the cart to relieve her needs. "How could you do that to me?"


    Slade went a long way ever since a drifting truck smashed him. He gained freedom, power, and lovers. The world opened its arms wide, offering him infinite possibilities. Joining any first-rate town wasn¡¯t unreasonable considering his abilities.


    But l wanna stick around Violet¡­


    He sneaked closer to the bush where Violet and Lorely hid.


    Long after the skirmish between Violet and the elves, a young girl ran through the forest, lured by a strange feeling.


    She was followed by her floating caretaker.


    "Where are you going? Slow down!" The caretaker¡¯s words fell on deaf ears.


    The young girl stopped at a bush. "There¡¯s something great hiding here."


    She crouched down to show it to her guardian with immense pride. "Look, it¡¯s dazzling!"


    "It! is! not!" The woman retorted, growing frustrated with each passing second.


    The girl grabbed the adult¡¯s hand and put the treasure in it. "This thing packs up so much mana!"


    The woman threw it away and yelled in disgust. "I¡¯m a dryad, not a fucking dung beetle!"


    The young girl noticed wheel tracks on the ground and immediately darted off to follow its path.


    The older woman finished cleaning her hand with leaves, but the small girl had already vanished.


    "Where did-" She sweated bullets.


    She spun around finding no trace of the little girl. She floated up in the air to widen her searching range.


    But past a certain height, the canopy prevented her from seeing anything.


    The color drained from her face when she realized she had lost the girl. She returned to the ground. "Oh no¡­ No, no, no¡­" she whined as she wandered through the forest.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    Small erratum: I will swap the term "Health Points" for "Hit Points" in status windows because that measure includes the damage that armors and barriers can absorb.


    I¡¯m sorry for calling this smut shitty if you enjoyed it. It¡¯s just my way to stay chill about it because I¡¯ll get trapped into perfectionism hell and fall into eternal hiatus if I take it too seriously.


    This chapter was mainly to expose the consequences of the journey on Violet¡¯s mind and Slade¡¯s abilities.


    Special thanks to our subscribers: Eternal_Havoc, LabRunner, JK, GM, TB, MS, S2, SD, Moose, U8, XCER, thedemongoku, Panthara, Nova69, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, U0e, Silvergreenfox, DanDaveeto, RedViking, U7, Omniscient_tree, U9a, U18, Teslacoil22, rbell001, fenrirragnarok, platymage, RRM, BlueDrago for generously funding our degeneracy (¡ä¨Œ`???).


    OwOtrucked

 Afterwords

    Honk honk!


    An immense thank you to all the epic readers who made it to the end! Especially the readers who went through the first drafts that weren¡¯t that great. I am pretty happy with how the story turned out considering it was my first time writing and YOLOing through the plot.


    Route A is finally finished woohoo! I¡¯ll rework/edit some parts before going over the sequel "Isekai Heroes of Memes and Milkers".


    ¡®Why use a new title?¡¯ you ask. That¡¯s because smut is no longer intertwined with the plot and can be entirely separated as bonus chapters.


    For route B, I will work on it whenever I feel like it. It canonically happens before route A and reveals the origin of Tannhauser and what he¡¯s supposed to do.


    The overall story was an attempt at Tannh?user ballads on the subject of self-acceptance. Its theme was ¡®while embracing our desires is our birthright, their manifestation is our responsibility¡¯. I mean that no one is responsible for being born with instincts, desires, and emotions, but managing their impact on reality is something that everyone can do with the right tools.


    Route B is the true echo to the original Tannh?user¡¯s plot. In that route, Slade falls from disgrace and suffers from the consequences of letting himself be seduced by Griscent. It¡¯s a prerequisite step to tackle the subject of self-forgiveness and atonement. Slade learns the external and internal factors that led him to the wrong choice. This allows him to come to terms with his past actions and not let them define his identity to change and redeem.


    It¡¯s a daunting part of the story, so I¡¯ll probably work on it super slowly £¨£»¡ä§Õ£à£©. In opposition, the sequel remains a light stupid wish fulfillment comedy so it¡¯s easier to work on it.


    Stay tuned on my discord if you¡¯re interested to become a beta reader for the sequel! Also, I¡¯m going to move out IRL, so releases might get even more irregular than now.


    Special thanks to all the people who supported this work! In no particular order: Hedgeboar, Mervvin, Jake wolf¡¯s stories, Xerias, JoeyCrab, Divine Poodle, Omniscient_tree, Xedex, Puck, Lab Runner, J.K., G.M., M.S., Moose, Xcer, PandaDaoist, Vex, TheMuffinEmpire, DanDaveeto, Red Viking, Eternal_Havoc, thedemongoku, Panthara3372, SilverGreenFox, Teslacoil22, rbell001, Fenrirragnarok, Platymage, R.R.M., BlueDrago, Mr.Blacck, Valet, and the anonymous users.


    Thank you everyone for reading!


    OwOtrucked

 Bonus 70??? – Lorely x Pregnant Violet

    It has been a few days since Violet safely arrived at Krisnan after encountering a group of centaurs and elves. Now, she had only a single thing in mind, and it was having fun with Slade and Lorely.


    It was the end of a long day of work at Krisnan, the micro village protecting Dungeon¡¯s secret tunnel project.


    Lorely visited Violet¡¯s bedroom to help her mistress clean her bedroom. It had been several days, but they had yet to find the spare sealing bracelets lost in Violet¡¯s mess. They kept putting that task off in order to manage the new citizens in both Krisnan and Holloweye.


    While Lorely was focused on sorting the scrolls scattered on the floor, Violet sneaked to the exit.


    She locked the door shut, catching Lorely¡¯s attention. Her passionate gaze dug into her friend¡¯s soul. "Your new robe really suits you... But it''s hard to resist the urges of taking it off."


    "You''re incorrigible." Lorely giggled. She adjusted her papers to the dim light of the crystals. She couldn¡¯t read the text with such poor lighting, but it gave the underground room an intimate mood. Her eyes wandered towards Violet, as her interest in the task waned.


    She never had been a strict worker. Instead, she did everything she could to spend time with her dear friend and have fun together.


    "It''s just that I''ve been so pent up for days now." Violet took off her robe. "I''m sure you understand how I feel." Her voice trembled with excitement. She stroked her pregnant womb full of slime eggs.


    Slade hung between Violet''s thighs, with his tentacle stumps wrapping around her waist. "Hi Lorely~¡±


    The amount of juice flowing out from Violet¡¯s crotch betrayed how much they were secretly playing together all day.


    Lorely blushed at the sight of Violet''s bare flesh, but kept her cool. "So that''s where Slade was hiding all this time?" She sat on Violet''s bed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see him all day!¡±


    "Oh, my poor Lorely!" Violet sat at her friend¡¯s side and hugged her tight, smearing her scent and sweat all over Lorely. "I''ll always be there for you."


    ¡°Hmm~¡± Lorely pouted. She ignored Violet, pretending to read a scroll.


    Slade slipped under Lorely''s clothes and massaged her body. He felt the tension and lust rising in her muscles, while she continued reading the scroll.


    She gasped when Violet grabbed her breasts and squeezed them hard.


    "Ooh, what are you doing? You can''t do this!" Lorely giggled as she tried to escape from Violet''s grip.


    "Why don''t we get naked?" Violet whispered into Lorely''s ear.


    "Y-yes, Mistress!" Lorely squeezed her knees in joy.


    Violet pulled off Lorely''s robe and threw it aside. Her skin glowed with an alluring pinky color in the light of the crystals.


    Slade crawled to Lorely¡¯s crotch and rubbed her pussy, while Violet kissed her neck.


    The sensation made Lorely moan loudly.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t laid your egg this month?¡± Violet pushed Lorely down.


    ¡°Not yet. Why?¡± Lorely panted as Slade spread her labia and licked inside.


    Violet kneeled on four above Lorely. She grinned devilishly as her juice and sweat dripped on the harpy, exposing her arousal. ¡°How about we impregnate you again?¡±


    ¡°Y-you don¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    Slade jumped to Violet¡¯s crotch. He slithered inside her gushing vagina.


    Violet¡¯s back arched. Her neck tensed up, throwing her head up. She moaned as the slime melted inside her sensitive pussy. All the tension that she accumulated from Slade¡¯s teasing was released in an orgasm.


    Slade shapeshifted his other end into a centaur cock and connected to Violet¡¯s nerves through the skill ¡®Symbiosis¡¯.


    Violet¡¯s arms buckled and her face fell into Lorely¡¯s chest. ¡°I-I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s fuck!¡± Lorely dropped all facade of meekness. She spread her legs wide on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Mistress, Slade, fuck me with this horse cock, please!¡±


    Violet got down from the bed and slowly pushed Slade into Lorely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous, I want to have Slade play with my pussy all day long too!¡± Lorely moaned tearfully.


    Violet shuddered. ¡°Aaaah~ I can feel every corner of your tight hole! It¡¯s squeezing my horse dick so hard¡­¡±


    They held each other¡¯s hands as they shared these new sensations.


    ¡°Master is shaking so much inside me!¡± Lorely¡¯s head trashed about, trying to clear her mind. Violet pinned the harpy¡¯s wrists on the bed, and pumped Slade faster inside.


    "Yes, yes, oh god, yes..." Lorely closed her eyes and let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Violet screamed loudly as she performed her final thrust.


    The slime filled Lorely up, making her squirm with pleasure.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡± Violet, on the verge of passing out, collapsed on her friend.


    Lorely gently turned Violet on her back, and stroked her cheek. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯ve been playing all day long, but I was just getting started.¡±


    The warlock''s exhausted gaze widened in shock, her mouth froze open letting out chopped, out-of-breath complaints. ¡°Ah¡­ Stop¡­¡±


    Lorely slowly pulled out Slade from Violet¡¯s vagina, scrubbing out the semen stuck on its sensitive walls right after she came.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Violet squealed when Slade got out of her hole in a shower of juice and cum. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± She caught her breath before getting surprised at Lorely¡¯s giant horse dick.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, Mistress Violet~?¡± Lorely lifted Violet¡¯s left leg and fucked her asshole sideways.


    The surprised warlock covered her gaping drooling mouth with her hand, unable to process the pleasure assaulting her brain.


    After Lorely sodomized her mistress, they swapped Slade again, exchanging him each time they came.


    The women screamed and cried out, letting the slime fill them until they passed out.


    owotrucked


    Honk honk!


    It was supposed to be a gift for Valentine¡¯s day, but I was mega late hehe.


    Seeya


    OwOtrucked

 Update List

No content